Download as docx, pdf, or txt
Download as docx, pdf, or txt
You are on page 1of 88

Taarruf Musannif Wa Tasnif

Taaroof-E-Musannif -O-Tasnif
Az Mutarjim : Ye Kitab Amir-ul-Momineen, Imam-ul-Muttaqin, Mushkil Kusha, Sher-E-Khuda, Asad-ulAllah Inaalb Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib Alayhissalam Ke Fazail-O-Manaqib Par Ahadith Wa Aathaar Ka Aisa
Besh Bahaar Khazaanah Hai Jis Kee Misaal Poori Duniya Me Nahin Milti Yoon To Ye Kitab Saiyadana
Sher-E-Khuda RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ke Fazail Wa Manaqib Me Waarid Hone Waali Ahadith Ka Aik
Mukhtasar Hissa Hai Magar Apni Shiqahat Wa Sihhat Ke Aitebar Se Is Kee Ifaadiyat Wa Ahamiyat Aap
Kee Shaan Me Likhi Jaane Waali Badi Badi Kitaabon Se Kahin Zyada Hai Is Liye Ki Is Kitab Kee Tasnif Wa
Taswid Aik Aise Shakhs Ne Kee Hai Jo Na Sirf Buland Paaya Muhaddith Aur Na Imam-ul-Muhaddithin Hai
Balki Apne Hum Asr Aimma-E-Fann-E-Hadith Ka Ustaaz Wa Imam Bhi Hai Aur Khanwada-E-Mustafa
SallAllahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Jaan Nisaar Aashiq Aur Alam Bardaar-E-Sadaaqat Bhi
Yahan Tak Ki Is Kitaab Kee Tasnif Wa Tabligh Ne Us Kee Dunyawi Zindagi Chhin Kar Hayaat-E-Ukhrawi
Aur Sarmadi Ka Maalik Bana Diya.
Is Kitaba Ke Musannif Aboo Abd-ur-Rahman Ahmad Bin Shuayb Al-Maroof Imam Nisai Hain Aur
Ye Wohi Imam Nisai Hain Jin Keen Kee Kitaab Sunan-E-Nisai Sahrif Shawafe Kee Mashhoor Kardah
Kutoob-E-Hadith Sihaah Sittah Me Se Aik Hai.
Imam Nisai Kee Jalaalat Elmi Aur Fann-E-Hadith Par Oobur-E-Kaamil Aur Un Kee Buland Paayeh
Shakhsiyat Ke Baare Me Apni Taraf Se Kuchh Arz Karne Ke Bajaaye Chand Aimma-E-Hadith Ke Remarks
Pesh Karne Par Iktafa Kiya Jaata Hai.
Hafiz-ul-Hadith Mamoon Misri Kahte Hain Hum Aboo Abd-ur-Rahman An-Nisai Ke Saath Tartoos
Kee Taraf Gaye Bahut Se Buzurgan-E-Deen Jama Ho Gaye Aur Huffaz-E-Hadith Me Se Abd-ul-Allah Bin
Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Muhammad Bin Ibrahim Wagairah Bhi Tashrif Laaye Aur Aapas Me Mashwara
Kiya Ki Shuyukh Ke Muqabsla Me Un Ke Liye Koun Shakhs Sab Se Zyaada Munaasib Hai Sab Ka Ittefaq
Aboo Abd-ur-Rahman Nisai Par Ho Gaya Aur Sab Ne Unhin Ka Intekhaab Tahrir Kar Diya.
Shaykh Muhaqiq Shah-E-Abd-ul-Haque Muhaddith Dehlvi Alayhir Rahmat Wa Ridwan Imam
Nisai Ke Taroof Ka Aaghaaz Is Tarah Karte Hain.
Tarjuma : Yaani Aap Muhaddithin Kiram Me Huffaz-E-Hadith Kee Jamaat Me Buland Paayah Hafiz-EHadith, Mashhoor Aalim, Afzal Wa Oomdah Aur Muqtada-E-Zamanah They ulama-E-Hadith Aap Kee
Tadeel Wa Jarah Ko Moatabar Maante Hain Aap Kee Pehli Tasnif Ko Sunan-E-Kabir Nisai Kahte Hain Ye
Woh Buland Martaba Kitab Hai Ki Jama Turaq Hadith Aur Bayan Makhraj Me Is Kee Misl Koi Kitaab
Nahin Likhi Gayi.
Imam Abd-ul-Allah Yafai Rahmat-ul-Allahi Taala Alayh Farmate Hain :
Imam Aboo Abd-ur-Rahman Niasai Sahib-E-Tasanif Aur Apne Zamane Ke Muqtada Wa Peshwa They
Aap Misr Me Sukunat Pazir They Aur Un Kee Tasnifat Un Ke Ilaaqah Me Mashhoor Wa Maroof Thi Aur
Be-Shumar Log Un Se Ifaadah Istifaadah-E-Hadith Karte They.
Sahib-E-Mustadrak Aboo Abd-ul-Allah Haakim Farmate Hain :
1 : Aboo Abd-ur-Rahman Nisai Kee Fiqah Wa Hadith Ke Baare Me Guftagoon Bayan Karne Se Kahin
Badh Kar Hai Jo Shakhs Bhi Un Kee Kitaab Sunan Me Gour Karega Hairaan Rah Jaayega,
2 : Ahl-E-Islam Ke Darmiyan Chaar Ashkhaas Ko Huffaz-E-Hadith Ke Naam Se Yaad Kiya Jaata Hai Jim
Me Pehla Naam Aboo Abd-ur-Rahman Nisai AlaihirRahmah Ka Hai.
Mashhoor Muhadithin Imam Dar-Qutni Farmate Hain :

Uloom-E-Hadith Aur Jarih Wa Tadeel Ke Lihaaz Se Aboo Abd-ur-Rahman Nasai Rahmat-ul-Allahi Taala
Alayh Apne Zamanah Ke Har Shakhs Par Muqaddim They.
Imam Nisai Ke Hum Asr Mashhoor Muhaddith Abool Husain Bin Muzaffafr Farmate Hain :
Misr Me Hamaare Tamam Mashaikh Imam Nisai Kee Taqaddum Aur Un Kee Imamat Ka Aitaraaf Karte
They.
Mashhoor Muhaddith Aur Naaqid Haafiz Ibn Hajar Asqalaani Farmate Hain Ki Imam Nisai Naqd-ERijaal Me Intihaayi Muhtaat Moatamad Aur Apne Tamam Muaasireen Par Muqaddim They Fann-E-Rijaal
Me Maahirin Kee Aik Jamaat Ne Imam-E-Nisai Ko Imam Muslim Bin Hijaaj Par Bhi Tarjeeh Dee Hai Aur
Dar-Qutni Wagairah Ne Un Ko Fann-E-Asma Rijaal Aur Deegar Uloom-E-Hadith Me Imam-ul-Aimmah
Aboo Bakr Bin Khuzaymah Saahib-E-Sahih Se Bhi Afzal Gardaana Hai.
Mashhoor Mahir-E-Rijaal Allama Dhahabi Likhte Hain :
Imam Nisai Hadith-E-Ilal Hadith IAsma-E-Rijaal Ke Uloom Me Muslim, Tirmidhi Aur Aboo Dawood Se Bhi
Zyaada Maahir Hain Aur Is Maydaan Me Woh Aboo Zara Aur Bukhari Se Kisi Tarah Pichhe Bhi Nahin.
Is Kitaab Ke Musannif Kee Naadeer-E-Rozgaar Shakhsiyat Aur Un Kee Elmi Wa Jaahat Ke Mukhtasar
Taroof Ke Baad Ab Un Sutoor Kee Wazaahat Kee Jaati Hai Jin Me Ishaarah Kiya Gaya Tha Ki Ye Kitab AlKhasais Ishq-E-Rasool Aur Muhabbat-E-Aal-E-Rasool Kee Woh Tafsir Hai Jis Kee Taswid Wa Tabligh Ne
Musannif Kee Zaahiri Hayaat Chhin Kar Shahaadat Ka Darjah Ata Kiya Aur Hayaat-E-Jaawedaani Ka
Maalik Bana Diya.
Siqah Muhaddithin Aur Musannif Ke Apne Bayan Ke Mutaabiq Ye Kitaab Baaz Naaguzair Haalaat Me Us
Waqt Tasnif Kee Gayi Jab Wah Apne Maskan Misr Se Dimashq Tashrif Laaye Aur Wah Naguzair Aur
Naaguftah Ba Haalaat Yeh Thi Ki Us Zamaane Me Banu Umaiyyah Kee Hukoomaton Kee Musalsal ZeyrE-Asr Rahne Kee Wajah Se Ahaaliyan-E-Dimashq Kee Aksariyat Naasabiyyat Ka Shikaar Ho Chuki Thi
Aur Log RasoolAllah SallAllahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Tamaam Gharaane Waalon Ko BilUmoom Aur Janab-E-Sher-E-Khuda Ali-ul-Murtaza KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Bil-Khusoos
Khule Bundon Nishaanae Sabb (Gaali Dena, Lan Taan Karna) Wa Shitam Banaate Aur Khaandane Banu
Umaiyya Ke Jaaiz Wa Na-Jaaiz Fazail Wa Manaaqib Bayaan Karte.
In Shadeedtareen Haalaat Ne Imam Nisai Jaise Waaqif-E-Hadith Wa Uloom-E-Hadith Aur Sahib-EBasirat Shakhs Ko Dahla Kar Rakh Diya. Chunanchi Unhone Miayaar-E-Hadith Ko Saamne Rakhte Huwe
Un Tamaam Ahaadith Wa Aathaar Ko Aik Jagah Jama Kar Diya Jo Maula-E-Qaynat Haydar-E-Karrar Aur
Deegar Ahl-E-Bayt-E-Rasool Alayhim-us-Salat Ke Fazail Wa Manaqib Kee Soorat Me Un Ke Elm Me They
Aur Un Kee Siqaahat Un Ke Elm Ke Mutaabiq Musallam Thi.
Chunanchi Imam Nisai Ke Aik Shaagird Muhammad Bin Moosa Maamooni Un Oomoor Kee Nishandehi
Is Tarah Karte Hain Ki Imam Nisai Ne Farmaya ! :



Tarjuma : Yaani Me Dimashq Me Gaya To Waha Logon Kee Aksariyat Ko Dekha Ki Woh Taajdaar-E-Ahl-EAta Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Se Mukharrif Ho Chuki Thi. Chunanchi Mein Ne Is
Ummid Par Aik Kitaab Al-Khasais Tasnif Kee Ki Allah Taala Un Logon Ko Hidaayat Nasib Farmaaye.

Shaykh Abd-ul-Haque Muhaddith Dehlvi Farmate Hain Ki Imam Abd-ul-Allah Yafai Apni Taarikh Me
Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Imam Nisai Alayhirrahmah Ne Amir-ul-Momineen Ali-ul-Murtaza Aur Ahl-E-Bayt-EKiram Alayhim At-Tahyath Was-Salam Ke Fazail Wa Manaqib Me Kitaab Al-Khasais Tasnif Farmayi To Kisi
Ne Kaha Ki Aap Ne Deegar Sahaba Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Taala Alayhim Ajmaeen Ke Fazail Me Kyoon
Nahin Likha To Aap Ne Farmaya Ki Is Tasnif Ka Baais Ye Hai Ki Jab Mein Dimashq Me Aaya To Wahan Ke
Logon Ko Amir-ul-Momineen Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Se Mukharrif Paaya.
Mein Ne Chaaha Ki Allah Taala Unhein Raah-E-Hidayat Par Le Aaye Is Liye Mein Ne Ye Kitab Al-Khasais
Tasnif Kee.
Muhaddithin Kiram Farmate Hain Ki Imam Nisai Kee Shahaadat Ka Baais Bhi Dimashq Ke Logon Ke
Saamne Is Kitaba Ko Padh Kar Sunaana Hee Bana.
Shah Abd-ul-Aziz Likhte Hain Un Kee Mout Ka Waaqia Ye Hai Ki Jab Aap Manaqib-E-Murtazawi
RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Kitab-ul-Khasais Kee Tasnif Se Faarig Huwe To Unhone Chaha Ki Is Kitaab Ko
Damishq Kee Jame Masjid Me Me Padh Kar Sunaayein Taa Ki Bani Umaiya Kee Saltanat Kr Asar Se
Awaam Me Naasabiyyat Kee Taraf Jo Rahjaan Paida Ho Gaya Tha Us Kee Islaah Ho Jaaye
Abhi Aap Is Ka Thoda Sa Hissa Hee Padhne Paaye They Ki Aik Shakhs Ne Poochha Amirul Mominin
Muawiya Ke Manaqib Ke Mutalliq Bhi Aap Ne Kuchh Likha Hai? Imam Nisai Ne Jawab Diya Ki Muawiya
Ke Liye Yahi Kaafi Hai Ki Baraabar Saraabar Chhoot Jaaein Un Ke Manaqib Kaha Hain?
Baaz Log Kahte Hain Ki Ye Kalma Bhi Kaha Tha Ki Mujhe Un Ke Manaqib Me Siwaye Is Hadith
Ke Aur Koi Sahih Hadith Nahin Mili Yaani Huzoor-E-Risalat Maab SallAllhu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Allah Taala Muawiya Ke Pet Ko Na Bhare
Aap Ke Ye Alfaaz Sune To Log Un Par Toot Pade Aur Shia Shia Kah Kar Maarna Pitana Shuru Kar Diya
Un Kee Khasiyatain Me Chand Shadeed Zarb Aisi Pahunchi Ke Neem Jaan Ho Gaye To Khaadim Unhein
Utha Kar Ghar Le Aaye Phir Farmaya Ki Mujhe Abhi Makkah Muazzamah Pahuncha Do Taa Ki Mera
Inteqaal Makka Ya Us Ke Raaste Me Ho. Kahtr Hain Ki Aap Kee Wafaat Makka Muazzamah Me Huwi Aur
Waha Safa Marwah Ke Darmiyan Dafn Kiye Gaye.
Deegar Muhaddithin Aur Imam Nisai Ke Sawaaneh Nigaaron Ne Bhi Taqriban Yahi Tamam Waaqia
Naqal Kiya Hai Magar Tazkirat-ul-Muhaddithin Ke Faazil Musannif Allama Dhahabi Ke Hawaale Se Imam
Nisai Ke Saath Pesh Aane Waale Waaqie Kee Guftagun Urdu Tarjume Kee Soorat Me Is Tarah Bayan
Karte Hain :
Khasais Kee Tasnif Ke Baad Imam Nisai Ne Dimashq Kee Jame Masjid Me Logon Ke Saamne Is Ko Padh
Kar Sunaaya, Chun Ki Ye Kitaab Waha Ke Logon Ke Nazariyaat Ke Khilaaf Thi Is Liye Is Kitaab Ko Sun Kar
Woh Log Mushtaal Ho Gaye Majma Se Kisi Shakhs Ne Kaha Humein Aap Koi Aysi Riwaayat Sunaaein Jis
Se Hazrat Muawiya Kee Hazrat Ali Par Bartari Jaahir Ho?
Aap Ne Farmaya Kya Muawya Ke Liye Ali Ka Musaawi Hona Kaafi Nahin Hai Jo Tum Bartari Ka Sawaal
Kar Rahe Ho ?

[Tajhkirat-ul-Huffaz Urdu Jild-02, Safah-487]


Halan Ki Imam Dhahabi Kee Arabi Ibaarat Yah Hai :



.
.



.

.
[ ]
Shah Abd-ul-Aziz Is Ka Tarjumah Farsi Zaban Me Is Tarah Karte Hain :


Shah Abd-ul-Aziz Kee Faarsi Ibaarat Ka Urdu Tarjuma Abd-us-Samiy Deobandi Is Tarah Karte Hain :
Muawiya Ke Liye Yahi Kaafi Hai Ki Baraabar Saraabar Chhoot Jaaein Un Ke Manaaqib Kahan Hai ?
Ashiat-ul-Lamat Me Is Is Ibaarat Ka Aagaaz Kee Bajaaye Se Hota Hai Taa Ham Is Ka
Tarjuma Allamah Muhammad Saeed Naqshbandi Ne Is Tarah Kiya Hai :
Muawiya Is Par Raazi Nahin Ki Qayaamat Ke Deen Sirf Nazaat Hee Haasil Kar Le Fazilat Kee Baat To
Bahot Durr Kee Hai.
Bahar Kayf Is Sahu Tarjamah Se Baat Bahut Durr Nikal Jaane Ka Imkaan Na Hota To Ye Hawaale Jaat
Pesh Karne Kee Zaroorat Na Thi.
Imam Nisai Jaise Buzurg Aur Uloom-E-Hadith Ke Maahir Shakhs Se Ye Amr Baeed Hai Ki Woh Hazrat Ali
Aur Amir Muawiya Donon Ka Darja Musaawi Aur Barabar Bayan Karte Hazrat Ali Al-Saabiqun Al-Awwlun
Se Hain. Badri Sahabi Hai Ashrah Mubashshirah Me Se Hain Aur Is Ke Alaawa Aap Ke Be-Shumar Fazail
Ayse Hain Jin Me Koi Doosara Sharik Nahin Che Jaayeki Un Ko Amire Muawaiya Ke Barabar Ka Darja
Diya Jaata Ye Taswwure Quran Wa Hadith Kee Nasoose Sariyah Wa Qatiyah Kee Takzib Wa Tardeed Ke
Mutradif Hai Jin Kee Jin Kee Tafsil Kee Yaha Gunjaaish Nahin.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/08, Ta 17.]

Shahadat
Shahaadat-E-Imam Nasai Rahmat-ul-Allahi Taala Alayh
Imam Nasai Kee Wafaat Ke Pesh Manzar Ke Peshe Nazar Ye Amr Waazeh Ki Unhone Sarkar-E-Do
Aalam SallAllahu Taala Alayhu Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Ahl-E-Bayt Se Waalihaana Muhabbat Ka Shaboot
Mahaz Un Kee Shaan Me Aane Waali Riwaayaat Ko Jama Karne Se Hee Nahin Balki Un Ke Huzoor Me
Nazarana-E-Zindagi Pesh Kar Ke Diya Hai Yahi Wajah Hai Ki Un Kee Mout Shaahadat Ka Eazaaz Haasil
Karne Ke Baad Hayaat-E-Sarmadi Me Tabdil Ho Gayi Hafiz Ibn Kathir Manqoole Baala Riwayat Naqal
Karne Ke Baad Likhte Hain Hazrat Imam Nisai Kee Wilaadat 214 A.H Ya 215 A.H Me
Aur Sahaadat Muttafaque Alayh 303 A.H Me Makkah Muazzamah Me Huwi Aur Wahi Par Allah Taala Ke

Shaair Safa Marwah Ke Darmiyan Madfoon Huwe.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/18.]

Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Kee Namaz Ka Bayan


Hazrat Amir-ul-Momineen Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Kee
Namaz Ka Bayan
Hadith-01
Hazrat Salma Bin Kuhail Kehte Hai Ki Mein Ne Hubbat-ul-Uraniyyi Se Suna, Woh Kahte They Ki Mein Ne
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Mein RasoolAllah Sallahu
Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Namaz Padhne Waala Pahla Shakhs Hoon.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/19, Raqam-01.]

Hadith-02
Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala
Wajhah-ul-Karim Rasool-E-Karim Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Namaz Padhne
Waale Pahle Shakhss Hain.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/20, Raqam-02.]

Naaqileen Ke Alfaaz Ke Ikhtilaaf Kaa Bayaan


Naaqileen (Naqal Karne Waalon) Ke Alfaaz Ke Ikhtilaaf Kaa Bayaan
Hadith-01
Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Nabi Karim Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Islam Laane Waale Pahle Shakhs Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ulKarim Hain.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/20, Raqam-03.]

Hadith-02
Hazrat Aboo Hamzah Kahte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ko
Farmate Suna Ki Hazrat Rasool-E-Karim Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Namaz
Padhne Waale Pehle Shakhs Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Hain Aur Aik Doosare Maqaam Par Aap Ne
RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ke Alfaaz Istemaal Kiye Hain Yaani Hazrat Ali Sab Se Pahle Islam Laaye.


[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/20, 21, Raqam-04.]

Hadith-03
Apne Daada Ufayf Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Zamana-E-Jaahiliyat Me Aik Dafa Apne Ghar Waalon
Ke Liye Kapade Aur Itr Khareed Ne Liye Makkah Aaya.
Pas Me Abbas Bin Abd-ul-Muttalib Jo Aik Taajir Aadami They Ke Paas Pahuncha, Mein Un Ke Paas Aisi
Jagah Par Baytha Huwa Tha Jahan Se Mujhe Kaba Nazar Aata Tha.
Aasamaan Me Sooraj Ke Geerd Haalah Pada Huwa Tha Pas Woh Buland Huwa Aur Chala Gaya, Kya
Dekhta Hoon Ki Achaanak Aik Naujawaan Aaya Aur Us Ne Aasamaan Kee Taraf Dekha Phir Kabe Kee
Taraf Moonh Kar Ke Khada Ho Gaya.
Phir Thodi Der Hee Thehra Tha Ki Aik Ladaka Aaya Aur Us Naujawaan Ke Daain Taraf Khada Ho Gaya.
Phir Thodi Der Baad Aik Awrat Aayi Aur Un Donon Ke Pichhe Khadi Ho Gayi, Naujawaan Ne Rukoo Kiya
To Us Ladake Aur Awrat Ne Bhi Rukoo Kiya, Naujawaan Ne Rukoo Se Sar Uthaaya To Ladke Aur Awrat
Ne Bhi Apana-Apana Sar Uthaaya, Naujawaan Ne Sajda Kiya To Ladke Aur Awrat Ne Bhi Sajda Kiya.
Mein Ne Kaha Aye :
Abbas !
Bahut Bada Waaqia Huwa Hai.
Abbas Ne Kaha :
Bahoot Bada Waaqia !
Kya Aap Jaante Hain Ki Yeh Naujawan Koun Hai ?
Mein Ne Jawab Diya :
Nahin.
Kahne Lage :
Yeh Muhammad Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Bin Abd-ul-Allah Hai Jo Mera Bhatija Hai.
Kya Aap Jaante Hain Ki Yeh Ladka Koun Hai ?
Yeh Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Hai Jo Mera Bhatija Hai.
Kya Aap Jaante Hain Ki Yeh Awrat Koun Hai ?
Yeh Khadija Binte Khoowayld RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Hai Jo Is Naujawaan Kee Biwi Hai.
Mere Is Bhatije Ne Mujhe Bataaya Hai Ki Is Ka Rab Zameen Wa Aasmaan Ka Rab Hai Aur Jis Din Par
Kaar-Band Hai Us Ke Rab Ne Use Is Ka Hukm Diya Hai Aur Khuda Kee Qasam Tamaam Roo-E-Zameen
Par Un Teenon Ke Siwa Koi Is Deen Ka Pairokar Nahin.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/21, 22, Raqam-05.]

Hadith-04

Hazrat Amru Bin Ibaad Bin Abd-ul-Allah Kahte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim
Ne Farmaya Ki Mein Allah Ka Banda Aur RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Bhaai
Hoon Aur Mein Siddiqu-E-Akbar Hoon Aur Mere Baad Jhootha Aadami Is Baat Ko Nahin Kahega, Mein
Logon Se Saat Saal Pehle Imaan Laaya Hoon.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/22, 23, Raqam-06.]

Aap Alayh-is-Salam Kee Ibaadat Ka Bayan


Aap KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Kee Ibaadat Ka Bayan
Hadith-01
Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Abi Hudhail Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Se Riwayat Kaerte Hain Ki Aap Ne
Farmaya Ki Mein Is Ummat Ke Kisi Aik Fard Ko Bhi Nahin Jaanta Jis Ne Huzoor Risalat Maab Sallahu
Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Baad Mere Siwa Allah Taala Kee Ibaadat Kee Ho, Mein Ne Is
Ummat Ke Har Fard Kee Ibadat Se Nau Saal Pahle Allah Tabarak Wa Taala Kee Ibaadat Kee Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/23, Raqam-07.]

Maqam-E-Ali Alayh-is-Salam Nigah-E-Khuda Me


Maqam-E-Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Nigah-E-Khuda Me
Hdith-01
Hazrat Aaisah Binte Saad Kehti Hain Ki Mein Ne Apne Baap Se Suna Woh Kahte They Ki Mein Ne Juhfa
Ke Roz Rasool-E-Karim Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Suna.
Aap Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakada Aur Khutaba Irshad
Farmaya Aur Hamd Wa Sana Ke Baad Farmaya :
Aye Logon !
Mein Tumhaara Wali Hoon.
Logon Ne Kaha :
Ya RasoolAllah !
Aap Durust Farma Rahe Hain.
Phir Aap Ne Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ka Haath Pakad Kar Buland Kiya Aur Farmaya :
Yeh Mera Wali Hai Aur Meri Taraf Se Mera Qarz Ada Karega Aur Jo Is Se Dosti Karega Mein Us Ka Dost
Howunga Aur Jo Is Se Dushmani Rakhega Mein Us Ka Dushman Howunga.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/23, 24, Raqam-08.]

Hadith-02
Hazra Saad Bin Abi Waqqas Kahte Hain Ki Muawiya Ne Hazrat Saad Ko Ameer Banaya Aur Kaha Ki
Aboo Turaab Ko Gaaliyan Dene Se Tujhe Kounsi Baat Maane Hai ?
Hazrat Saad RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Jawaab Diya Ki Mujhe Rasool-E-Karim Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bayaan Farmoodah Teen Aysi Baatein Yaad Hain Ki Mein Unhein Hargiz Gaali
Nahin Dunga Aur Agar Un Me Se Aik Baat Bhi Mujh Me Paayi Jaayein To Woh Mujhe Soorkh Oonton Se
Zyaada Mahboob Ho.
Mein Ne Hazrat Ali Ke Liye RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmaate Suna
Hai, Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kisi Ghazawah Me Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala
Anhu Ko Pichhe Chhoda To Hazrat Ali Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah !
Kya Aap Mujhe Aurton Aur Bachchon Me Pichhe Chhode Jaa Rahe Hain To RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaaya :
Ali Kya Tum Is Par Khoosh Nain Ho Ki Tum Mujhe Aise Ho Jaise Moosa Alaihissalam Ko Haaroon
Alaihissalam They Magar Mere Baad Nabuwwat Ka Silsila Nahin.
Aur Jang-E-Khaibar Ke Roz Mein Ne Aap Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Kal Hum Us Shakhs Ko Alam
(Jhanda) Ata Karege Jo Allah Taala Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Muhabbat Rakhta Hai Aur Allah Taala Aur Us Ka
Rasool Us Se Muhabbat Rakhte Hain.
Pas Hum Gardane Buland Kar Ke Alam Kee Taraf Dekhte They. Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Ali (KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim) Ko Mere Paas Bulaao, Aap KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ulKarim Aaye To Aap Kee Aankhein Dukh Rahi Thi, Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Kee Aankhon Me Luaab-E-Dahan Mubarak Lagaaya Aur Aap Ko Alam Ata
Farmaya.
Aur Jab Aayat-E-Karima

Naazil Huwi To Rasool-E-Karim Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali, Bibi Fatimah,
Hazrat Hasan Aur Hazrat Husain Salam-ul-Allah Alayhim Ko Bulaya Aur Farmaya :
Aye Allah !
Yeh Mere Ahl-E-Bait Hain.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/24, 25, Raqam-09.]

Hadith-03
Hazrat Saad RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Mein Baytha Huwa Tha Ki Log Hazrat Ali Ke Ayb
Bayaan Karne Lage To Mein Ne RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ke Teen Khasais Bayaan Farmate Huwe Suna Hai Agar Un Me Se
Koi Aik Khaslat Bhi Mujhe Mayassar Hoti To Woh Mujhe Soorkh Oonton Se Zyaada Mahboob Hoti.
Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmate They :
Ali Mujhe Aise Hain Jaise Moosa Alayh-is-Salam Ko Haroon Alayh-is-Salam Magar Mere Baad Nabi Nahin.

Aur Mein Ne Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Bhi Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Kal Mein
Us Shakhs Ko Alam (Jhanda) Ata Karunga Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Muhabbat Karta Hai Aur Allah
Aur Us Ka Rasool Us Se Muhabbat Karte Hain.
Aur Mein Ne Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Bhi Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Jis Ka
Mein Mawla Hoon Ali Bhi Us Ka Mawla Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/26, Raqam-10.]

Hadith-04
Hazrat Saad RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-E-Karim Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Us Shakhs Ko Alam (Jhanda) Doonga Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Muhabbat Karta Hai Aur Us Ka
Rasool Us Se Muhabbat Karte Hain Aur Allah Taala Us Ke Haath Par Fateh Ata Karega Chunanchi Aap
Ashab Ridwan-ul-Allahi Taala Alayhim Ajmaeen Nazarein Utha-Utha Kar Alam Kee Taraf Dekhne Lage
To Aap Ne Woh Alam Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ko Inaayat Farmaya.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/27, Raqam-11.]

Hadith-05
Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aik Parinda Tha, Aap Ne Farmaya :
Aye Allah !
Tujhe Apni Makhlooq Me Se Jo Shakhs Sab Se Zyaada Mahboob Hai Use Mere Paas Bhej Taa Ki Woh
Mere Saath Us Parinde Ka Gosht Khaaein.
Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Aayein To Aap Ne Unhein Waapas Kar Diya Phir Hazrat Umar
RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Aayein To Aap Ne Unhein Waapas Kar Diya, Phir Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu
Taala Anhu Aaye To Aap Ne Unhein Bhi Waapas Kar Diya Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhahul-Karim Aaye To Aap Ne Unhein Apne Paas Aane Kee Ijaazat Farma Dee.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/27, 28, Raqam-12.]

Hadith-06
Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Abi Layla Apne Baap Abi Layla Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Unhone Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Se Kaha Aur Woh Us Waqt Un Ke Saath-Saath Chal Rahe They Ki
Log Aap Kee Kuchh Baaton Ko Taajjub Ke Nazar Se Dekhte Hain.
Aap Sardee Ke Mousam Me Do Chaadarein Liye Baahir Nikalte Hain Aur Garmee Ke Mousam Me Mote
Aur Khurdare Kapade Pahan Kar Baahir Aate Hain To Aap Ne Faraya :
Kya Too Jang-E-Khaibar Me Hamare Saath Na Tha ?

Unhone Kaha :
Mein Aap Ke Saath Tha, Aap Ne Farmaya :
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Taala
Anhu Ko Khaibar Ke Fateh Karne Ke Liye Alam (Jhanda) De Kar Bheja To Woh Bagair Fateh Kiye Waapas
Aa Gaye, Phir Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ko Alam De Kar Bheja To Woh Bhi Bagair Fateh Kiye
Waapas Aa Gaye.
Phir RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Ab Mein Us Shakhs Ko Alam Ata Karunga Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Muhabbat Karta Hai Aur
Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Bhi Us Se Muhabbat Karte Hain Aur Woh Faraar Hone Waala Nahi Hai Aur
Phir Aap Ne Meri Taraf Paygham Bheja Aur Mein Aashoob-E-Chashm Me Mubtala Tha.
Aap Ne Meri Aankhon Me Luaab-E-Dahan Daal Kar Bargah-E-Khudawandi Me Duaa Kee Ki Aye Allah !
Ali Kee Garmi Aur Sardi Se Hifaazat Kar.
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Farmate Hain Ki Us Ke Baad Mujhe Na Kabhi Garmi Ka
Ehsaas Huwa Aur Na Kabhi Sardi Mahsoos Huwi Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/28, 29, Raqam-13.]

Hadith-07
Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Burayda RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Apne Baap
Burayda Ko Kahte Suna Ki Hum Jang-E-Khaibar Ke Roz Pehlu Ba Pehlu Chal Rahe They.
Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Alam Liya Magar Aap Se Khaiabar Fateh Na Huwa,
Doosare Din Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Alam Liya, Aap Bhi Laut Aaye Aur Fateh Haasil
Na Huwi Aur Logon Ko Bhi Tangi Aur Sakhti Mahsoos Huwi To Rasool-E-Karim Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Kal Us Shakhs Ko Apna Alam Dene Waala Hoon Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Muhabbat
Karta Hai Aur Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Bhi Us Se Muhabbat Karte Hai.
Woh Fateh Haasil Kiye Bagair Nahin Lautega.
Hum Ne Raat Bahoot Khooshi Se Guzaari Ki Kal Fateh Haasil Hone Waali Hai.
Subah Ko RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Namaz-E-Fajr Padhaayi Phir Aa Kar
Khade Ho Gaye Aur Alam Ata Karne Ka Iraada Farmaya, Log Apni-Apni Toliyon Me They, Hum Me Se Jo
Aadami Bhi RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Nazar Me Apana Koi Maqaam
Samajhta Tha Woh Is Baat Ka Aarzumand Tha Ki Alam Use Mile Magar Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Bulaaya To Un Ko
Aashoob-E-Chashm Ka Aarizah Tha.
Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Kee Aankhon Me Luaab-E-Dahan Daal Kar Haath
Phera Aur Un Ko Alam Inaayat Farmaya Aur Allah Taala Ne Aap Ko Fateh Ata Farmayi.
Woh Kehte Hain Hamein Yeh Baat Un Logon Ne Bataayi Jo Gardane Lambi Kar Ke Alam Ko Dekh Rahe
They.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/29, 30, Raqam- 14.]

Hadith-08
Hazrat Buraydah Aslami RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Jang-E-Khaibar Ke Sin RasoolAllah
Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ahl-E-Khaibar Ke Aik Qilah Me Utare Aur Aap Ne Hazrat Umar
RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ko Alam Ata Farmaya, Kuch Log Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ke
Saath Gaye Aur Ahl-E-Khaibar Ke Saath Lade Pas Hazrat Umar Aur Un Ke Saathi Muntashir Ho Kar
Rasool-E-Karim Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Laut Aaye To Huzoor Risaalat Maab
Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Ab Us Shakhs Ko Alam Doonga Jo Allah Taala Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Muhabbat Karta Hai Aur Allah
Taala Aur Us Ka Rasool Bhi Us Se Muhabbat Karte Hain.
Jab Woh Doosara Din Huwa To Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Aur Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu
Taala Anhu Ne Israar Kiya.
Pas Aap Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Bulaaya Aur Woh Aashoob-EChashm Me Mubtila They.
Huzoor Alayh-is-Salato Was-Salam Ne Aap Kee Aankhon Me Luaab-E-Dahan Lagaya Aur Kuchh Log Aap
Ke Saath Gaye.
Aap Ka Ahl-E-Khaibar Se Aamna Saamna Huwa To Kya Dekhte Hain Ki Marhab Yeh Rajaz (Jang Me
Padhne Ke) Ashaar Padh Raha Hai :
Khaibar Jaanta Hai Ki Mein Marhab Hoon Hathiyar Band Hoon Aur Aik Tajurbahkaar Bahaadur Hoon,
Jab Sher Meri Taraf Aate Hain To Mein Ghazabnaak Ho Kar Kabhi Neza Zani Aur Kabhi Shamshir Zani
Karta Hoon.
Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Se Us Kee Do Hee Haath Chale They Ki Aap Ne Us Kee Khopadi Par Talwaar
Maari Jo Us Ke Sar Se Paar Ho Gayi, Sab Ahl-E-Lashkar Ne Aap Kee Talwar Kee Zarb Kee Aawaaz Ko
Suna.
Pas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ke Lashkar Ke Aakhari Aadami Ko Abhi Ungh Bhi
Na Aayi Thi Ki Pahle Us Ne Fateh Kee Khushkhabari Sun Lee.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/30, 31, Raqam-15.]

Hadith-09
Hazrat Aboo Haazim Kehte Hain Ki Mujhe Hazrat Sahl Bin Saad RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Bataaya
Ki Rasool-E-Karim Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Khaiabr Ke Roz Farmaya :
Yeh Alam Mein Us Shakhs Ko Doonga Jis Ke Haath Par Allah Taala Fateh Ata Farmayega, Woh Allah
Taala Aur Us Ke Rasool Ka Muhibb Hai Aur Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Bhi Use Mahboob Rakhte Hain.
Jab Subah Huwi To Log RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Gaye Har Aadmi
Us Baat Ka Aarzumand Tha Ki Alam Use Mile.
Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Ali Ibn Abi Talib Kahan Hain ?
Logon Ne Kaha :
Ya RasoolAllah !
Ali Aashoob-E-Chashm Me Mubtila Hain.

Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :


Un Kee Taraf Paygham Bhejo.
Aap Aaye To Rasool-E-Karim Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aap Kee Aankhon Me LuaabE-Dahan Lagaaya Aur Aap Ke Liye Duaa Farmaayi To Aap Tandurast Ho Gaye Goya Aap Ko Koi Taklif Hee
Na Thi.
Phir Huzoor Alayh-is-Salato Was-Salam Ne Aap Ko Alam Ata Farmaya To Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ne
Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah !
Mein Un Se Us Waqt Tak Jang Karunga Yahan Tak Ki Woh Hamaare Jaise Ho Jaaein Yani Islam Qubool
Kar Le.
Is Ke Jawaab Me Huzoor Risalat Maab Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aaraam Aur Waqaar Se Jaaein Yahan Tak Ki Aap Un Ke Sahan Me Utar Jaaien Phir Unhein Dawat-EIslam De Aur Allah Taala Kee Jaanib Se Jo Faraiz Un Par Aaid Hote Hain Woh Unhein Bataayein Aur
Khuda Kee Qasam !
Agar Allah Taala Aap Ke Zariye Aik Aadami Ko Bhi Hidaayat Dey-De To Woh Aap Ke Liye Soorkh Oonton
Se Behtar Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/31, 32, 33, Raqam-16.]

Aboo Hurayrah Kee Hadith Ke Alfaaz Me Naaqilin Ka Ikhtilaaf


Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Kee Hadith Ke Alfaaz Me Naaqilin Ka
Ikhtilaaf
Hadith-01
Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aaj Mein Us Shakhs Ko Alam Ata Karunga Jo Allah Taala Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Muhabbat Karta Hai Aur
Allah Taala Aur Us Ka Rasool Bhi Us Se Muhabbat Karte Hain To Log Gardanein Utha-Utha Kar Dekhne
Lage Ki Woh Koun Shakhs Hai.
Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Ali Ibn Abi Talib Kahan Hai ?
Logon Ne Arz Kiya :
Un Ko Aashoob-E-Chashm Hai.
Raawi Kahta Hai Ki Allah Taala Ke Nabi Ne Apne Donon Haathon Par Luaab-E-Dahan Lagaaya Aur
Unhein Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Kee Donon Aankhon Par Pher Diya Aur Unhein
Alam Ata Farma Diya.
Pas Allah Taala Ne Un Ke Haath Par Fateh Ata Farmayi.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/33, Raqam-17.]

Hadith-02

Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-E-Karim Sallahu Taala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Jang-E-Khaibar Ke Roz Farmaya :
Mein Us Shakhs Ko Alam Ata Karunga Jo Allah Taala Aur Us Ke Rasool Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Se Muhabbat Rakhta Hai Allah Taala Use Fateh Ata Farmayega.
Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Kaha Ki Mein Ne Us Din Ke Siwa Kabhi Imaarat
(Daulatmandi, Sardaari, Hukuoomat) Ko Pasand Nahin Kiya Pas RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali Ibn Abi Talib Alayh-is-Salam Ko Bulaaya Aur Farmaya :
Jab Tak Allah Taala Aap Ko Fateh Ata Na Kare Kisi Taraf Tawajjoh Na Karu.
Hazrat Ali Chal Pade Phir Khade Ho Gaye Aur Buland Aawaaz Se Daryaft Karne Lage :
Ya RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Mein Kis Chiz Par Un Par Jang Karu ?
Farmaya :
Un Se Jang Karo Yahan Tak Ki
Woh Kee Gawaahi De De.
Jab Woh Aisa Kah De To Un Ke Amwaal Aur Khoon Aap Se Mahfooz Ho Jaaein Siwaaye Us Ke Un Ka
Haasil Karna Bar-Haque Huwa Aur Un Ka Hisaab Allah Taala Ke Zimme Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/33, 34, Raqam-18.]

Hadith-03
Janab Sahl Apne Baap Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne
Kaha Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Kal Mein Us Shakhs Ko Alam Doonga Jo Allah Taala Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Muhabbat Karta Hai Woh
Khaibar Ko Fateh Karega.
Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Kahte Hain Ki Mein Ne Us Din Ke Siwa Kabhi Imaarat
(Daulatmandi, Sardaari, Hukuoomat) Ko Pasand Nahin Kiya.
Woh Farmate Hain :
Mein Ne Nazar Utha Kar Alam Ko Dekha To Huzoor Alayh-is-Salato Was-Salam Ne Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Bulaaya Aur Unhien Bheja Phir Farmaya :
Jaao Aur Lado Yahan Tak Ki Allah Taala Aap Ko Fateh De Aur Kis Taraf Mutawajjeh Na Hona.
Woh Farmate Hain Ki Jab Tak Allah Taala Ne Chaaha Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Chale Phir Khade Ho
Gaye Magar Kisi Taraf Mutawajjeh Na Huwe Aur Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah !
Hum Kis Baat Par Logon Se Jang Kare ?
Faraya :
Un Se Jang Kare Yahan Tak Ki Woh Kee Gawaahi De De.
Jab Woh Aisa Kare To Un Ke Amwaal Aur Khoon Aap Se Mehfooz Ho Jaaienge Siwaaye Us Ke Ki Un Ka
Haasil Karna Bar-Haque Ho Aur Un Ke Hisab Kee Zimmedaari Allah Taala Par Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/34, 35, Raqam-19.]

Hadith-04
Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Jang-E-Khaibar Ke Roz Farmaya Ki Mein Us Shakhs Ko Alam Ata Karunga Jo Allah
Taala Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Muhabbat Karta Hai Aur Allah Taala Use Fateh Farmayega.
Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Farmate Hain :
Mein Ne Us Din Se Pehle Kabhi Imaarat (Daulatmandi, Sardaari, Hukuoomat) Ko Pasand Nahin Kiya Pas
Huzoor Risalat Maab Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Janab Ali Murtaza KarramAllahu
Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Alam De Diya.
Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Kahte Hain Ki Aap Ne Hazrat Ali Se Farmaya :
Kisi Taraf Mutawjjeh Na Hona, Aap Ne Thodi Durr Jaa Kar Kaha :
Ya RasoolAllah !
Hum Kis Baat Par Jung Kare?
Farmaya :
Is Baat Par Ki Woh Kee Gawaahi De De Jab Woh Aisa Kar De To Woh Apne Khoon
Aur Amwaal Ko Mahfooz Ke Lege Siwaaye Us Ke Ki Un Ka Haasil Karna Bar-Haque Huwa Aur Un Ke
Hisasb Kee Zimmedari Allaha Taala Par Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/35, 36, Raqam-20.]

Hazrat Imran Bin Husain Kee Hadith


Is Baare Me Hazrat Imran Bin Husain RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Kee Hadith
Hazrat Imran Bin Husain RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-E-Karim Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Mein Us Shakhs Ko Alam Ata Karunga Jo Allah Taala Aur Us
Ke Rasool Se Muhabbat Karta Hai Ya Farmaya :
Allah Taala Aur Us Ka Rasool Us Se Muhabbat Karte Hain.
Pas Aap Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Bulaaya Aur Aap Aashoob-E-Chashm
Me Mubtila They Pas Allah Taala Ne Aap Ke Haath Par Fateh Ata Farmaayi.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/37, Raqam-21.]

Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali Alayhim-us-Salam Kee Hadith


Is Baare Me Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali Alayhim-us-Salam Kee Hadith
Jibrail Daaein Aur Mikail Aap Kee Baaein

Jab Sayyiduna Imam Hasan Alayh-is-Salam Ke Waalid Muazzam Shaheed Ho Gaye To Aap Siyaah
Imaama Baandhe Huwe They Aap Ne Logon Ko Jama Kar Ke Irshad Farmaya :
Guzishta Roz Tum Logon Us Shakhs Ko Shaheed Kiya Hai Jis Se Pehle Log Sabqat Le Jaa Sakte Hain Aur
Na Baad Me Aane Waale Us Ke Maqaam Ko Paa Sakege.
Aur Rasool-E-Karim Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Ke Liye Farmaya Hai Ki Kal Mein Us
Shakhs Ko Alam Ata Karunga Jo Allah Taala Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Muhabbat Karta Hai Aur Allah Taala
Aur Us Ka Rasool Bhi Us Se Muhabbat Karte Hain Aur Jibrail Us Kee Daain Aur Mikail Alayhim-usSalam Us Ke Baain Ladte Hain.
Phir Us Ka Alam Waapas Nahin Aayega Hatta Ki Allah Tabarak Wa Taala Use Fatehyaab Farma De.
Us Ne Siwaaye Nauso Ke Koi Dirham Wa Dinar Nahin Chhoda Aur Woh Bhi Us Ke Ayaal Ne Atiyye
(Bakhshsis, Inam Dee Huwi Chiz) Se Liye They Aap Ka Iraada Tha Ki Aap Un Se Apne Ghar Waalon Ke
Liye Aik Khaadim Kharide.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/37, 38, Raqam-22.]

Allah Tabarak Wa Taala Ali Ko Kabhi Ruswa Nahin Karega


Allah Tabarak Wa Taala Ali Ko Kabhi Ruswa Nahin Karega
Aik Riwayat Kai Hadithein
Riwayat-01
Hazrat Amru Bin Maymoonah Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Taala
Anhuma Kee Khidmat Me Baytha Huwa Tha Jab Ki Wahan Nau Giroh Aayein Aur Kahne Lage Ki Aye Ibn
Abbas !
Kya Aap Hamare Saath Khade Hona Pasand Farmayege Ya Alahiyda Hona ?
Hazrat Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhuma Ne Farmaya :
Balki Mein Tumhare Saath Khada Howunga Aur Us Waqt Aap Tandurast They Aur Yeh Waaqia Aap Kee
Binaayi Jaae Hone Se Pehle Ka Hai.
Chunanche Aap Ne Un Logon Ko Farmaya Ki Baat Shuru Karo To Unhone Baat Kee Jise Hum Nahin
Jaante Ki Kya Baat Kee.
Phir Aik Shakhs Aaya Aur Kapade Jhaadate Huwe Afsos-Afsos Karne Laga Aur Woh Log Aise Shakhas Ke
Mutalliq Jhagada Karne Lage Jis Ke Liye Ashr Tha, Aur Us Shakhs Ke Mutalliq Jhagadne Lage Jis Ke Liye
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
1 Ki Mein Aise Shakhs Ko Bhejunga Jo Alla Taala Aur Us Ke Rasool Ka Mahboob Hai Aur Allah Azza Wa
Jalla Use Khabhi Ruswa Nahin Karega.
Is Farman Ke Baad Log Nazarein Utha-Utha Kar Dekhne Lage To Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jis Ne Dekhna Tha Dekha Phir Farmaya :
Ki Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Kahan Hai ?
Sahaba Ne Arz Kiya Ki Woh Aata Pees Rahe Hain Aap Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Kaam Koi Doosara Nahin
Kar Sakta ?

Phir Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Tashrif Laayein Aur Aap Kee Aankhein Dukh Rahi Thi Pas RasoolAllah
Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Kee Aankhon Me Apana Luaab-E-Dahan Mubarak
Lagaaya Aur Alam Ko Teen Baar Lehra Kar Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ko Ata Farma Diya Pas Hazrat Ali
Alayh-is-Salam Safiyya Binte Huyyay Ko Laaye.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/39, 40, Raqam-23.]

Sooreh Taubah Ali Alayh-is-Salam Le Kar Jaaein


Riwayat-02
Sooreh Taubah Ali Alayh-is-Salam Le Kar Jaaein
2 Kaha Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu
Taala Anhu Ko Sooreh Taubah De Kar Bheja Aur Un Ke Pichhe Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ko Rawaana
Farmaya To Hazrat Ali Ne Un Se Sooreh Taubah Le Lee.
Aur RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Ise Sirf Wohi Shakhs Le Jaa Sakta Hai Jo Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Us Se Hoon.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/40, Raqam-24.]

Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Muhabbat Karne Waala


Riwayat-03
Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Muhabbat Karne Waala
3 Kaha Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Apne Chacha Ke Bete Hazrat Ali
Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye Yeh Bhi Farman Hai Ki :
Jab Aap Ne Logon Se Puchha Ki Tum Me Koun Hai Jo Mujh Se Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Muhabbat Karta
Hai ?
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Aap Ke Paas Baythey Huwe They Unhone Arz Kiya :
Mein Aap Se Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Muhabbat Karta Hoon.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/41, Raqam-25.]

Ali Alayh-is-Salam Sab Se Pehle Iman Laaye


Riwayat-04
Ali Alayh-is-Salam Sab Se Pehle Iman Laaye
4 Kaha Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Hazrat Khudaijat-ul-Kubra RadiyAllahu
Taala Anha Ke Baad Sab Se Pehle Islam Laae.


[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/41. Raqqam-26.]

Ahl-E-Bait Ko Rijs Se Paak Kar Diya


Riwayat-05
Ahl-E-Bait Ko Rijs Se Paak Kar Diya
5 Kaha : Aur RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali Wa Fatimah Aur
Hasan Wa Husain Alayhim-us-Salam Koi Kapade Me Dhaaanp Kar Farmaya Ki BeShak Allah Yahi Chahta
Hai Ki Aye Ahl-E-Bait Tum Se Har Buraayi Ko Durr Rakhe Aur Tumhein Khoob Khoob Paakiza Farma De.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/41, Raqam-27.]

Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ne Apni Jaan Ko Bech Diya


Riwayat-06
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ne Apni Jaan Ko Bech Diya
6 Kaha : Aur Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ne Apani Jaan Ko Bech Diya Aur
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Chaadar Mubarak Oudh Lee Aur Aap Ke
Makaan Par So Gaye Aur Mushrikin-E-Makkah RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Par Paththar Barsaate They.
Pas Hazrat Aoo Bakr RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Tashrif Laaye To Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Soye Huwe
They.
Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Khayala Kiya Ki Yeh Nabi-E-Akram Sallahu Taala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aaraam Farma Hain.
To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ne Un Ko Bataaya Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Bair Maimoonah Kee Taraf Tashrif Le Gaye Hain Aap Unhein Wahan Meel
Le.
Chunanche Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Chale Gaye Aur Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Gaar Me Daakhil Ho Gaye.
Kaha : Ki Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Par Kuffaar Ne Usi Tarah Paththar Barsaane Shuru Kar Diye Jis Tarah
Ki Woh RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Barsaate They Aur Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Paich Wa Taab Khaane Lage.
Kaha : Ki Aap Ne Sar Par Kapada Lapeta Huwa Tha Aur Baahar Na Nikle Hatta Ki Subah Ho Gayi To Aap
Ne Sar Se Kapada Utaar Diya.
Kuffaar Ne Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ko Dekha To Kaha Ki Too Kamina Hai (MaazAllah)>
Hum Tumhaare Saathi Ko Paththar Maarte They To Woh Khaamsoh Rahte They Aur Tum Chillaate Ho
Aur Ye Baat Hamein Ajib Maloom Huwi Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/41, 42, Raqam-28.]

Ali Tum Mere Khalifa Ho

Riwayat-07
Ali Tum Mere Khalifa Ho
7 Kaha : Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ghazwa-E-Tabook Ke Liye Logon Ke
Saath Nikale To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ne Arz Kiya :
Mein Bhi Aap Ke Saath Chalunga ?
Huzoor Risalat Maab Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmaya :
Nahin.
Yeh Suna To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Rone Lage To RasoolAllah Ne Irshad
Farmaya :
Kya Tum Is Par Khosh Nahin Ki Tum Mujhe Aise Ho Jaise Moosa Alayh-is-Salam Ko Haroon Alayh-isSalam ?
Tujhe Nubuwwat Nahin Pahunchegi Albatta Tum Mere Khalifa Ho.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/42, 43, Raqam-29.]

Tamam Mominon Ke Wali


Riwayat-08
Tamam Mominon Ke Wali
8 Kaha : Aur RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala
Anhu Ke Liye Farmaya Ki Tum Mere Baad Tamaam Mominon Ke Wali Ho.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/43, Raqam-30.]

Siwaaye Ali Ke Tamam Darwaaze Band


Riwayat-09
Siwaaye Ali Ke Tamam Darwaaze Band
9 Kaha : Aur Siwaaye Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ke Darwaza Ke Masjid Me
Khulne Waale Tamam Darwaaze Band Kar Dege.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/43, Raqam-31.]

Ali Masjid Me Aa Sakte Hain


Riwayat-10
Ali Masjid Me Aa Sakte Hain

10 Kaha : Pas Farmaya Ki Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Junubi Haalat Me Bhi Masjid Me Tashrif Le Aate
Aur Aap Ke Ghar Ke Liye Siwaaye Masjid Ke Aur Koi Raasta Na Tha.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/44, Raqam-32.]

Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoon Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai


Riwayat-11
Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoon Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai
11 Kaha Ki : RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoon Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/44, Raqam-33.]

Allah Raazi Hai


Riwayat-12
Allah Raazi Hai
12 Kaha Ki : Quran Majid Me Allah Azza Wa Jalla Ne Khabar Dee Hai Ki BeShak Hum Ashaab-usShajarah Bayt-ul-Ridwan Me Hissa Lene Waalon Se Raazi Huwe.
Pas Hamein Maloom Hai Jo Un Ke Dilon Me Hai.
Kya Allah Tabarak Wa Taala Ne Hamein Bataaya Hai Ki Us Farmaan Ke Baad Woh Un Par Naaraaz
Huwa ?
Aur Jab Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Ahl-E-Makkah Ke Liye Jaasoosi Karne Waale Badari
Sahaabi Kee Gardan Maarne Kee Ijaazat Talab Kee To RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Irshaad Farmaya Ki Too Yeh Kaam Karne Waala Hai Aur Kya Too Nahin Jaanta Ki Mujhe Allah
Tabarak Wa Taala Ne Ahl-E-Badr Ke Liye Ittela Farma Dee Hai Ki Pas Tum Jo Chaaho Karo.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/44, 45, Raqam-34.]

Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye Bakhshish Hai


Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye Bakhshish Hai
Hadith-01
Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Salma Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Karte Hain
Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mere Liye Irshad Farmaya : Ya Ali Alayh-isSalam !
Mein Tujhe Woh Kalimaat Na Sikhaaun Ki Too Jab Bhi Unhein Kahe To Tere Liye Bakhshish Ho Halan Ki
Tum Bakhshe Huwe Ho.

Phir Aap Ne Yeh Wazeefa Bataaya :


.
.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/46, Raqam-35.]

Gham Door Karne Waale Kalimaat


Hadith-02
Gham Door Karne Waale Kalimaat
Hazrat Abdu-ul-Allah Bin Salma RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye Farmaya :
Ali !
Kya Me Tumhein Gham Durr Karne Waale Kalimaat Kee Talim Ne Doon ?
Phir Farmaya :

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/46, 47, Raqam-36.]

Hadith-03
Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Abi Layla Kahte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ne
Farmaya Ki Gham Durr Karne Waale Kalimaat Aur Is Kee Misl Hee Muhammad Bin Uthman Bin Hakim
Aboo Ghasaan, Isarail, Abi Ishaq, Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Abi Yala Se RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Yeh Hadith Marwi Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/47, Raqam-37.]

Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye Bakhshish Ke Kalimaat


Hadith-04
Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ke Liye Bakhshish Ke Kalimaat
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Farmate Hain Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Farmaya Ki Ya Ali !

Kya Mein Tumhein Aise Kalimaat Kee Talim Na Doon Ki Too Jab Bhi Unhein Ada Kare To Tere Liye
Bakhshish Ho Halan Ki Too Bakhsha Huwa Hai Aur Woh Kalimat Yeh Hain :

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/47, 48, Raqam-38.]

Hadith-05
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Farmaya :
Kya Mein Tujhe Aisi Duaa Kee Talim Na Doon Ki Too Jab Bhi Yeh Duaa Maange To Tere Liye Magfirat Ho
Halan Ki Too Pehle Hee Bakhsha Huwa Hai.
Mein Ne Arz Kiya :
Haan To Aap Ne Farmaya :

Aboo Ishaq Kahte Hain Ki Haarith Se Sirf Chaar Hadith Suni Gayi Hain Aur Yeh Hadith Un Me Se Nahin
Aur Mein Ne Ise Husain Bin Waaqid Isarail Ali Bin Saaleh Aur Haarith Aoor Kee Mukhaalifat Me Bayaan
Kiya Hai Aur Yeh Aasim Bin Zamrah Kee Riwayat Me Nahin Hai Halan Ki Woh Is Se Zyaada Saaleh Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/48, 49, Raqam-39.]

Allah Taala Ne Ali Ke Dil Ka Imtihan Le Liya Hai


Farman-E-Mustafa
Allah Taala Ne Ali Ke Dil Ka Imtihan Le Liya Hai
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Quraysh Ke Kuchh Log Aaye Aur Kaha Ki Ya Muhammad Sallahu
Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Hum Aap Ke Hamsaayein Aur Halif (Madadgaar) Hain.
Hamaare Kuchh Ghulaam Aap Ke Paas Aaye Hain Aur Unhein Deen Aur Fiqah Se Kuchh Raghbat Nahin
Balki Woh Hamaare Nuqshan Aur Hamaare Maalon Kee Wajah Se Faraar Ho Kar Aap Ke Paas Aa Gaye
Hain To Woh Hamein Lauta Dijiye.
Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu
Taala Anhu Se Puchha Ki Un Ke Mutalliq Tum Kya Kahte Ho ?
Janab Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Arz Kiya Ki Unhone Sach Kaha Hai Ki Yeh Aap Ke
Humsaayein Aur Halif Hain.
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Yeh Suna To Aap Ke Chehre Par Ghazab Ke
Aasaar Numaaya Ho Gaye Phir Aap Ne Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Yeh Sawaal Kiya To
Unhone Bhi Yahi Jawaab Diya Ki Yeh Sach Hain Aur Aap Ke Humsaayein Aur Halif Hain.

Pas RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Chehre Par Jalaal Barasne Laga Aur Aap
Ne Farmaya :
Aye Giroh-E-Quraysh !
Khuda Kee Qasam Mein Tum Me Se Tumhaare Paas Aise Aadami Ko Bhejunga Jis Ke Dil Ka Allah Tabarak
Wa Taala Ne Imtihaan Le Rakha Hai Aur Woh Deen Ke Baare Me Tumhaare Saath Jang Karega Ya Tum
Me Se Baaz Ko Maarega.
Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Puchha :
Ya RasoolAllah !
Kya Woh Mein Hoon ?
Huzoor Risalat Maab Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Nahin.
Phir Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Puchha :
Ya RasoolAllah !
Kya Woh Mein Hoon ?
To Aap Ne Farmaya :
Nahin Balki Yeh Woh Shakhs Hai Jo Jute Marammat Kar Raha Hai Aur Us Waqt Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Jute Marammat Kar Rahe They.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/49, 50, Raqam-40.]

Khuda Tere Dil Kee Rahnumayi Karega


Farman-E-Mustafa Dar Shan-E-Murtaza
Khuda Tere Dil Kee Rahnumayi Karega
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ne Farma Ki Mujhe RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yaman Kee Taraf Bheja Aur Mein Us Waqt Jawaan Tha Chunanche Mein Ne Aap
Kee Khidmat Me Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!
Aap Mujhe Aik Qaum Kee Taraf Faisle Karne Ke Liye Bhej Rahe Hain Aur Mein Na-Tajurbakaar Jawaan
Hoon.
Janab-E-Risalat Maab Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmaya :
Allah Tabarak Wa Taala Tumhaare Dil Kee Rehnumayi Karega Aur Tumhaari Zabaan Ko Sikaahat Ata
Farmaayega.
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Farmate Hain Ki Mujhe Do Aadamiyon Ke Darmiyan
Faisla Karte Waqt Kabhi Shak Nahin Guzara.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/51, Raqam-41.]

Allah Tumhri Zubaan Ko Saabit Rakhega


Is Hadith Ke Naaqileen Ke Ikhtilaf Ka Bayan

Riwayat-01
Allah Tumhri Zubaan Ko Saabit Rakhega
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya Ki Mujhe RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yaman Kee Taraf Bheja To Mein Ne Aap Kee Khidmat Me Arz Kiya Ki Aap
Mujhe Aik Qaum Kee Taraf Bhej Rahein Hain Jo Mujh Se Zyaada Tajurbekaar Hai Aur Mein Jawaan Hoon
To Mein Un Ke Darmiyan Kaise Faisala Karunga.
Huzoor Risalat Maab Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Allah Taala Aap Ke Dil Kee Rehnumaayi Farmaayega Aur Tumhari Zabaan Ko Saabit Rakhega.
Abi Bakhtari Kahte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ne Mujhe Farmaya Ki Us Ke
Baad Faisala Karte Waqt Mujhe Kabhi Shak Nahin Guzara.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/52, Raqam-42.]

Huzoor Kee Duaa


Riwayat-02
Huzoor Kee Duaa
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya Ki Mujhe RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ahl-E-Yaman Kee Taraf Bheja Aur Irshad Farmaya :
Mein Un Ke Darmiyan Faisala Karoo.
Mein Ne Aap Kee Khidmat Me Arz Kiya Ki Ya RasoolAllah !
Mein Faisla Karna Nahin Jaanta To Aap Ne Mere Seene Par Thapki De Kar Irshad Farmaya :
Allah Is Ke Dil Kee Rehnumaayi Farma Aur Is Kee Zubaan Ko Raasti(Sachchaai, Imandari,
Dayanatdari) Par Rakh.
Chunanche Is Ke Baad Do Aadamiyon Ke Darmiyan Jab Ki Woh Meri Majlis Me Hon Faisla Karte Waqt
Mujhe Kabhi Shak Nahin Guzara.
Imam Aboo Abd-ur-Rahman Nasai Farmate Hain Yeh Hadith Us Ne Amru Bin Murrah Se Abi Bakhtari Ke
Hawaale Se Suni Aur Kaha Ki Mujhe Woh Khabar Dee Hai Jo Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Se Koi Chiz Nahin
Suni.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/52, 53, Raqam-43.]

Allah Tumhare Dil Kee Rahnumayi Farmayega


Riwayat-03
Allah Tumhare Dil Kee Rahnumayi Farmayega

Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mujhe RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yaman Kee Taraf Bheja Aur Mein Naujawaan Tha.
Chunaanche Mein Ne Huzoor Risalat Maab Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me
Arz Kiya Ki Mein Naujawaan Hoon Aur Aap Mujhe Aik Tajurbakaar Qaum Kee Taraf Bhej Rahe Hain Ki Un
Ke Darmiyan Faisala Karu Aur Mein Faisala Karne Se Naawaaqif Hoon.
Pas RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Me Mere Seene Par Haath Rakh Kar
Farmaya :
BeShak Allah Tabarak Wa Taala Tumhaare Dil Kee Rehnumaayi Farmaayega Aur Tumhaari Zubaan Ko
Sikaahat Ata Farmayega.
Neez Farmaya :
Ya Ali (Alayh-is-Salam)!
Jab Tum Tak Pehle Shakhs Kee Tarah Doosare Shakhs Kee Bhi Baat Na Sun Lo Un Ke Darmiyan Faisala
Na Karna, Jab Tum Donon Kee Baat Sun Lo To Faisala Tum Par Jaahir Ho Jaayega.
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Farmate Hain Ki Us Ke Baad Faisala Karne Me Mujhe
Kabhi Bhi Mushkil Darpesh Nahin Aayi.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/53, 54, Raqam-44.]

Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ka Sawaal


Is Hadith Me Abi Ishaq Ke Ikhtilaf Ka Bayan
Riwaya-01
Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ka Sawaal
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya Ki Mujhe RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yaman Kee Taraf Bheja To Mein Ne Aap Kee Khidmat Me Arz Kiya :
Aap Mujhe Us Qaum Ke Darmiyan Faisala Karne Ke Liye Bhej Rahe Hain Jo Mujh Se Zyaada Tajurbekaar
Hai ?

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/54, 55, Raqam-45.]

Allah Rehnumaayi Farmayega


Riwayat-02
Allah Rehnumaayi Farmayega
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Yaman Kee Taraf Bheja To Mein Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Aap Mujhe Umar Rasidah Aur Tajurbakaar Logon Me Bhej Rahe Hain Aur Mein Darta Hoon Ki Mera Koi
Faisla Na-Durusht Na Ho To Aap Ne Farmaya :
Allah Tabarak Wa Taala Tumhari Zubaan Saabit Rakhega Aur Tumhaare Dil Kee Rehnumaayi

Farmayega.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/55, Raqam-46.]

Siwaye Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ke Masjid Me Khulne Waale Sab Ke Darwaaze Band Kar
Diye Jaaein
Siwaye Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ke Masjid Me Khulne Waale Sab Ke Darwaaze Band Kar Diye
Jaaein
Farman-E-Mustafa
Hadith-01
Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Baaz Sahaba-E-Kiram RadiyAllahu Taala Anhum Ke Gharon Ke Darwaaze Masjid
Me Khulte They To RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmaya Ki Siwaaye
Hazrat Ali Ke Darwaaze Ke Tamaam Darwaaze Band Kar Diye Jaaein.
Is Par Logon Ne Chimigoiyan Kee To RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Khade
Ho Kar Allah Tabarak Wa Taala Ke Hamd Wa Thana Bayan Karne Ke Baad Farmaya Ki Mein Ne Tumhein
Hukm Diya Hai Ki Siwaaye Hazrat Ali Ke Darwaaze Ke Un Darwaazon Ko Band Kar Do Aur Tum Me Se
Kisi Ne Us Par Kuchh Kaha Hai.
Khuda Kee Qasam !
Mein Na Darwaze Kholta Hoon Aur Na Badn Karta Magar Is Kee Itteba Karta Hoon Jo Hukm Mujhe
Diya Jaata Hai.
Mein Ne Na Use Daakhil Kiya Aur Na Tumhein Nikaala Balki Allah Ne Use Daakhil Kiya Aur Tumhein
Nikaala Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/56, 57, Raqam-47.]

Farman-E-Mustafa Dar Shan-E-Murtaza


Farman-E-Mustafa Dar Shan-E-Murtaza
Hadith-02
Hazrat Ibrahim Bin Saad Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Apne Waalid Giraami Hazrat Saad
Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Bagair Un Ka Naam Liye Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Unhone
Farmaya Ki Mein Aur Kuchh Doosare Log RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee
Khidmat Mein Baithey Huwe They Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Tashrif Laaye.
Jab Aap Aaye To Log Chale Gaye Aur Baahar Aa Kar Aik Doosare Ko Malaamat Karne Lage Ki Khuda
Kee Qasam !
Ali Kee Aamad Par Hamein Nikaala Nahin Gaya Chunanche Woh Log Laut Kar Andar Aa Gaye To
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmaya :

Khuda Kee Qasam !


Na Mein Ne Ali Ko Daakhil Kiya Hai Aur Na Hee Tumhein Nikaala Hai Balki Allah Taala Ne Use Daakhil
Kiya Hai Aur Tumhein Nikaala Hai.
Aboo Abd-ur-Rahman Nasai Muallif Farmate Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Zyaada Durust Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/57, 58, Raqam-48.]

Hadith-03
Haarith Bin Maalik Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Makkah Muazzamah Me Aaya Aur Hazrat Saad Bin Abi
Waqqas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Mulaqat Kee Aur Aap Kee Khidmat Me Arz Kiya Ki Aap Ne Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Kee Manqabat Suni Hai ?
To Harat Saad Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Hum Sahaba RasoolAllah
Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Masjid Me They Aur Hamein Darwaaze Band Kane
Ke Liye Kaha Gaya Aur Kaha Ki Siwaaye RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Aal
Aur Hazrat Ali Kee Aal Ke Sab Log Masjid Me Se Nikal Jaao Yani Apne Darwaaze Masjid Ke Baahar Se
Banaao.
Pas Hum Log Baahar Aa Gaye Aur Jab Subah Huwi To RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ke Chacha Ne Aap Kee Khidmat Me Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Aap Ne Apne Saathiyon Aur Chachon Ko Masjid Se Baahar Nikaal Diya Aur Us Ladke Ko Yahan Rahne
Diya Hai ?
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmaya Ki Na To Mein Ne Tumhare
Ikhraaj Ka Hukm Diya Hai Aur Us Ladke Ko Yahan Rehne Ka Farman Kiya Hai BeShak Us Ka Hukm Allah
Ne Diya Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/58, 59, Raqam-49.]

Na Mein Ne Khola Na Band Kiya


Na Mein Ne Khola Na Band Kiya
Hadith-04
Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee
Khidmat Me Haazir Ho Kar Arz Kiya :
Aap Ne Hamaare Darwaaze Band Kar Diye Hain Magar Ali Ka Darwaza Band Nahin Kiya.
Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Na Mein Ne Use Khola Hai Aur Na Mein Ne
Use Band Kiya Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/59, Raaqm-50.]

Sab Darwaaze Band Kar Diye Jaaein

Sab Darwaaze Band Kar Diye Jaaein


Hadith-05
Hazrat Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hukm Farmaya Ki Masjid Me Khulne Waale Darwaaze Band Kar Deeye Jaaein
Siwaaye Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ke Darwaaze Ke.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/59, Raqam-51.]

Ali Alayh-is-Salam Junubi Haalat Me Bhi Masjid Me Aa Sakte Hain


Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Junubi Haalat Me Bhi Masjid Me Aa Sakte Hain
Hadith-06
Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Siwaaye Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ke Darwaaze Ke Masjid Me Khulne Waale Tamaam Darwaaze
Band Kar Diye Gaye.
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Junubi Haalat Me Bhi Masjid Me Tashrif Le Aate Aur
Aap Ke Ghar Ko Siwaaye Masjid Ke Koi Doosara Raasta Nahin Tha.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/60, Raqam-52.]

Ali Ka Maqaam Darbar-E-Rasool Me (Tum Mujhe Aise Ho Jaise Moosa Ko Haroon)


Ali Ka Maqaam Darbar-E-Rasool Me
Hadith-01
Tum Mujhe Aise Ho Jaise Moosa Ko Haroon
Hazrat Saad Bin Abi Waqqaas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab RasoolAllah Sallahu
Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ghazwa-E-Tabooq Ke Liye Tashrif Le Gaye Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Madina Munawwarah Me Khalifa Bana Kar Pichhe Chhod Gaye.
Logon Ne Kaha Ki Huzoor Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Se Ukta
Gaye Hain Aur Un Kee Sohbat Ko Na-Pasand Karte Hain Is Liye Pichhe Chhod Gaye Hain Pas Hazrat Ali
Alayh-is-Salam RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Pichhe Pichhe Ho Liye Hatta Ki
Raaste Me Mulaqat Ho Gayi To Aap Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Aap Ne Mujhe Apne Saath Rakhna Pasand Nahin Farmaya.
To RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Ya Ali !
Hum Ne Tumhein Apne Ahl-O-Ayaal Kee Nigaraani Ke Liye Pichhe Chhoda Hai.

Kya Tum Khoosh Nahin Ho Ki Tum Mujhe Aise Ho Jaise Moosa Ko Haroon Siwaaye Is Ke Ki Mere Baad
Nabuwwat Nahin Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/61, 62, Raqam-53.]

Hadith-02
Hazrat Saad Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ke Liye Farmaya Ki Too
Mujhe Aise Hai Ho Jaise Moosa Ko Haroon.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/62, Raqam-54.]

Hadith-03
Hazrat Saad Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tabook Ke Liye Nikle To Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ne Aap Ke Pichhe-Pichhe
Aa Kar Shikaayat Kee
Ki Ya RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam ! Aap Mujhe Aurton Me Chhode Jaa Rahe
Hain.
To RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmaya :
Ya Ali Tum Is Par Khoosh Nahin Ho Ki Tum Mujhe Aise Ho Jaise Moosa Ko Haroon Siwaaye Nabuwwat
Ke.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/62, 63, Raqam-55.]

Is Hadith Me Muhammad Bin Al-Munkadir Ka Ikhtilaf


Is Hadith Me Muhammad Bin Al-Munkadir Ka Ikhtilaf
Riwayat-01
Hazrat Saad Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Ya Ali !
Tum Mujhe Ba-Manjil-E-Haroon# Ke Ho Jaise Woh Moosa Ko They Siwaaye Is Ke Ki Mere Baad Nabi
Nahin.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/63, Raqam-56.]

Dowum

Hazrat Saeed Bin Musayyab Farmate Hain Ki Khabar Dee Mujh Ko Ibrahim Bin Saad Ki Us Ne Apne
Baap Saeed Ko Farmate Suna Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali
RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ke Liye Farmaya :
Kya Tum Is Par Khush Nahin Ho Ki Tum Mujhe Ba-Manjil-E-Moosa Haroon Ke Ho Magar Siwaaye Is Ke Ki
Mere Baad Nabuwwat Nahin
Janab Saeed Farmate Hain :
Ki Mein Is Par Mutmaeen Nahin Huwa Balki Mein Hazrat Saad Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu
Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa Aur Aap Se Puchha Ki Kya Aap Ne Apne Bete Se Koi Hadith Bayan Kee Hai
Aur Woh Koun See Hadith Hai ?
Janab Saad RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Is Par Khabar Dee Ki Aye Ibn Akhi !
Fulan Ne Jo Baat Kee Hai Woh Kya Hai ?
Mein Ne Arz Kiya :
Aap Ne RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Suna Hai Ki Unhone Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ke Liye Aisa Aur Aisa Kaha Hai ?
Farmaya :
Haan, Aur Phir Kaanon Kee Taraf Ishara Kar Ke Farmaya Ki Mein Ne Is Hadith Ko In Kaanon Se Suna
Hai.
Yoosuf Bin Majshoon Ne Raawiyon Ke Is Tariqe Kee Mukhalifat Kee Hai Aur Muhammad Bin Munakadir
Se Saeed Bin Aamir Bin Saad, Ali Bin Zayd Bin Jadaan Kee Riwayat Kee Itteba Kee Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/63, 64, 65, Raqam-57.]

Riwayat-02
Is Riwayat Ke Raawi Hain :
Hazrat Saeed Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Nabi-E-Akram Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ke Liye Farmaya Ki Tum
Mujhe Aise Ho Jaise Moosa Ko Haroon Siwaaye Is Ke Ki Mere Baad Nabi Nahin.
Janab Saeed Bin Musayyab Kahte Hain Ki Mein Ne Chaaha Ki Mein Hazrat Saad Bin Abi Waqqas
RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Bil-Musafah Is Hadith Ke Mutlliq Guftagu Karu.
Chunanche Mein Aap Kee Khidmat-E-Aqdas Me Haazir Huwa Aur Puchha Ki Kya Aap Se Hadith Aap Ke
Bete Aamir Ne Suni Hai ?
To Aap Ne Kaanon Me Ungliyan Daal Kar Farmaya Ki Agar Yeh Baat Na Ho To Yeh Kaan Behre Ho Jaaein
BeShak Mein Ne RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Yeh Suna Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/65, Raqam-58.]

Riwayat-03
Hazrat Saad Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Farmaya :
Aye Ali !
Kya Tum Is Par Khush Nahin Ho Ki Tum Mujhe Aise Ho Jaise Moosa Alayh-is-Salam Ko Haroon Alayh-isSalam ?
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ne Aik Martaba To Us Waqt Farmaya Ki Mein Khush
Hoon Aur Doosari Martaba Mere Puchhne Par Farmaya Ki Haan Haan Mein Khush Hoon.
Abd-ur-Rahman Nasai Farmate Hain Ki Mein Nahin Jaanta Is Riwayat Ke Is Tareeq Par Ibn Majshoon Kee
Kisi Ne Payrwi Kee Ho Jo Muhammad Bin Munkadir Ke Tareeqe Par Saeed Bin Musayyab Se Bayaan Kee
Gayi Hai Halan Ki Ibrahim Bin Saeed Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Yeh Hadith Apne
Baap Hazrat Saad RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Suni Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/66, Raqam-59.]

Riwayat-04
Hazrat Saad RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ke Liye Farmaya Ki Tum Is Par Khush Nahin
Ho Ki Tum Mujhe Aise Ho Jaise Moosa Alayh-is-Salam Ko Haroon Alayh-is-Salam ?

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/66, 67, Raqam-60.]

Riwayat-05
Hazrat Saad RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye Farmate Huwe Us Waqt Suna Jab Aap Apne Ahal
Wa Ayaal Kee Nigaraani Ke Liye Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Chhod Kar GhazwaE-Tabook Ke Liye Tashrif Le Gaye They Ki Ya Ali !
Kya Tum Is Par Khush Nahin Ho Ki Tum Mujhe Aise Ho Jaise Moosa Ko Haroon ?
Abd-ur-Rahman Imam Nasai Farmate Hain Ki Is Hadith Ko Saeed Bin Musayyab Ke Alaawah Aamir Bin
Saeed Ne Bhi Apne Waalid Hazrat Saad Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Bayan Kiya Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/67, Raqam-61.]

Riwayat-06
Farmaya Ki Tabook Ke Waqt RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Madinah Munawwarah Me Khalifa Bana Kar Chhod Gaye To

Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ne Arz Kiya :


Ya RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Aap Mujhe Aurton Aur Bachchon Ke Darmiyan Chhod Kar Jaa Rahe Hain ?
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Sun Kar Farmaya :
Ya Ali !
Kya Tum Is Par Khush Nahin Ho Ki Tum Mujhe Aise Ho Jaise Moosa Ko Haroon Siwaaye Is Ke Ki Mere
Baad Nabuwwat Nahin.
Abd-ur-Rahman Imam Nasai Farmate Hain Ki Saeed Bin Musayyab Ke Alaawa Is Hadith Ko Aamir Bin
Saad Ne Bhi Apne Waalid Saad Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Bayan Kiya Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/68, Raqam-62.]

Riwayat-07
Kaha Ki Mein Ne Aamir Saad Se Suna Woh Farmate They Ki Muawiya Ne Saad Bin Abi Waqqas Ko
Kaha Ki Tumhein Ibn Abi Talib Kee Buraayi Karne Se Kis Chiz Ne Roka Hai ? Unhone Farmaya Ki Mein Ali
Alayh-is-Salam Ko Gaali Nahin Dunga Kyun Ki Mein Ne RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Se Un Ke Liye Teen Baatein Aisi Sun Rakhi Hain Ki Agar Un Me Se Mere Liye Aik Bhi Hoti To
Mujhe Soorkh Oonton Se Zyaada Mahboob Hoti.
Aur Kaha Ki Mein Is Baat Kee Wajah Se Unhein Gaali Nahin Dunga Ki
Jab Wahiy Naazil Huwi To RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali Alayh-isSalam Aur Un Ke Beton Aur Hazrat Fatimah Zahra Salam-ul-Allah Alayha Ko Saath Le Kar Kapada Oudh
Liya Aur Duaa Kee Ki :
Aye Mere Rab !
Yeh Meri Ahal Hain.
Aur Kaha Ki Mein Is Baat Kee Wajah Se Unhein Gaali Nahin Dunga Ki :
Jab Ghazawaat Me Se Aik Ghazwah Ke Mauqe Par Huzoor Risalat Maab Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Hazrat Ali Ko Pichhe Chhod Gaye To Hazrat Ali Ne Arz Kiya Ki Aap Mujhe Aurton Aur
Bachchon Me Se Chhod Kar Jaa Rahein Hain To Aap Ne Farmaya Ki Ali Too Is Baat Me Khush Nahin Ki
Too Mujhe Aise Hai Jaise Moosa Ko Haroon Magar Mere Baad Nabuwwat Nahin.
Aur Farmaya Ki Mein Is Baat Kee Wajah Se Bhi Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ko Gaali Nahin Dunga Ki :
Jab Khaibar Ke Din RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Mein Us
Shakhs Ko Alam Ata Karunga Jo Allah Taala Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Muhabbat Karta Hai Aur Allah Taala
Us Ke Haath Par Khaibar Ko Fateh Karaayega.
To Hum Lambi Gardane Kar Ke Parcham Kee Taraf Dekh Rahe They Ki Huzoor Risalat Maab Sallahu
Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Ali Kahan Hai ?
Logon Ne Kaha Ki Woh Aashoob-E-Chashm Me Mubtila Hain Aap Ne Farmaya Ki Unhein Bulaao Phir Jab

Hazrat Ali Aaye To Aap Ne Un Kee Aankhon Me Luaab-E-Dahan Mubarak Lagaya Aur Unhein Alam Ata
Farma Diya Aur Allah Taala Ne Is Par Fateh Ata Farmayi.
Khuda Kee Qasam !
Jab Muawiya Ne Yeh Baatein Suni To Madinah Munawwarah Se Nikal Gay.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/68, 69, 70, Raqam-63.]

Riwayat-08
Hazrat Musab Bi n Saad Bin Abi Waqqas Farmate Hain Ki Jab RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ghazwa-E-Tabook Ke Waqt Hazrat Ali Ko Pichhe Chhod Kar Jaa Rahe Hain ?
Aap Ne Farmaya :
Ya Ali !
Too Is Par Khoosh Nahin Ki Too Mujhe Aise Hai Jaise Moosa Ko Haroon Magar Mere Baad Nabi Nahin.
Layth Raawiyon Ke Is Tareeq Ka Mukhalif Hai Aur Us Ne Yeh Riwayat Aaisha Binte Saad Bin Abi Waqqas
Se Bayan Kee Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/70, Raqam-64.]

Riwayat-09
Hazrat Aaisha Binte Saad Apne Baap Hazrat Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Karti
Hain Ki Ghazwa-E-Tabook Ke Waqt RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki
Aye Ibn Abi Talib !
Tum Mujhe Ba-Manjile Moosa Ko Haroon Ke Ho.
Magar Mere Baad Nabi Nahin.
Farmaya Ki Abd-ur-Rahman Aur Shuabah Mazboot Haafize Ke Hain.
Aur Dhaif-ul-Hadith Nahin Hain.
Pas Yaqinan Yeh Riwayat Hazrat Aaisha Binte Saad Ne Bayaan Kee Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/71, Raqam-65.]

Riwayat-10
Hazrat Saad Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ghazwa-E-Tabook Ke Liye Nikle Hatta Ki Aap Maqam-E-Thaniyat-ul-Wada
Par Tashrif Laaye.

To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ne Aap Se Shikaayat Karte Huwe Kaha Ki Aap
Mujhe Aurton Me Chhod Kar Jaa Rahe Hain ?
To RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Kya Tum Is Par Khush Nahin Ho Ki Tum Mujhe Aise Ho Jaise Moosa Ko Haroon Maa-Siwa Nabuwwat Ke.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/71, 72, Raqam-66.]

Riwayat-11
Hazrat Saad Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ghazwa-E-Tabook Ke Liye Nikle Aur Hazrat Ali Ko Pichhe Chhod Diya.
Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ne Arz Kiya Ki Kya Aap Mujhe Aurton Me Chhod Kar Jaa Rahe Hain ?
To RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmaya :
Kya Tum Is Par Khush Nahin Ho Ki Tum Mujhe Aise Ho Jaise Moosa Ko Haroon Siwaae Is Ke Ki Mere Baad
Nabi Nahin.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/72, Raqam-67.]

Abd-ul-Allah Bin Sharik Ke Ikhtilaf Ka Zikr


Abd-ul-Allah Bin Sharik Ke Ikhtilaf Ka Zikr
Hadith-01
Hazrat Saad Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ke Liye Farmaya Ki Tum
Mujhe Aise Ho Jaise Moosa Ko Haroon.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/72, 73, Raqam-68.]

Hadith-02
Saad Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ghazwa Ko Jaane Ke Liye Apni Naaqa-E-Jadaa Par Sawaar They Aur Hazrat Ali Ne Aap Ne
Pichhe Chhod Diya Tha Hatta Ki Hazrat Ali Aaye To Naaqah (Ootni) Daud Rahi Thi Pas Hazrat Ali Ne
Aap Ko Meel Kar Arz Kiya Ki Ya RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Quraysh Gumaan Karte Hain Ki Aap Mujhe Is Liye Pichhe Chhod Diya Hai Ki,

Aap Mujhe Saath Rakhna Pasand Nahin Karte Aur Mujhe Khud Par Bojh Mahsoos Karte Hain Aur Yeh
Baat Karne Ke Baad Aap Rone Lage Pas RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Logon Ko Buland Aawaaz Se Mukhaatib Farmaya Ki Tum Me Aik Bhi Aisa Nahin Jo Ali Ka Muhataaj Na
Ho Aur Phir Farmaya :
Ya Ali !
Kya Tum Is Par Khoosh Nahin Ho Ki Tum Mujhe Aise Jaise Moosa Ko Haroon Hain Siwaaye Is Ke Ki Mere
Baad Nabi Nahin.
Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ne Arz Kiya Ki Mein Allah Azza Wa Jalla Aur RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Khoosh Hoon.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/73, 74, Raqam-69.]

Hadith-03
Moosa Juhniy Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Hazrat Fatima Binte Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhuma Kee Khidmat
Me Hazir Huwa Aur Puchha Ki Aap Ke Paad Apne Waalid Giraami Ke Mutalliq Koi Hadith Ho To Bayan
Farmaein :
Aap Ne Faraya Ki Mujh Se Hazrart Asma Binte Umais RadiyAllahu Taala Anhuma Ne Hadith Bayan Kee
Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhahul-Karim Ke Liye Farmaya Ki Tum Mujhe Aise Ho Jaise Moosa Ko Haroon Magar Mere Baad Nabi Nahin
Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/74, Raqam-70.]

Hadith-04
Moosa Juhniy Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Sayyidah Fatimah Binte Ali Alayhim-us-Salam Kee Ziyaarat
Kee Aap Kee Umr Us Waqt Assi Saal Thi Mein Ne Aap Se Puchha :
Kya Aap Ko Apne Waalid Giraami Ke Mutalliq Koi Hadith Yaad Hai ?
Aap Ne Farmaya Ki Nahin Magar Mein Ne Asma Binte Umais RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Ko Yeh Farmate
Huwe Suna Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam
Ke Liye Farmaya Ki Tum Mujhe Aise Ho Jaise Moosa Alayh-is-Salam Ko Haroon Alayh-is-Salam Magar
Siwaaye Is Ke Ki Mere Baad Nabi Nahin.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/74, 75, Raqam-71.]

Hadith-05
Hazrat Asma Binte Umaish RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali Ke Liye Farmaya :

Tum Mujhe Ba-Manjile Moosa Se Haroon Ke Ho Magar Siwaaye Is Ke Ki Mere Baad Nabi Nahin.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/75, Raqam-72.]

Hadith-06
Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim, RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Zaahiri Hayaat-EMubarak Ke Waqt Farmaya Karte They Khuda Kee Qasam !
Hum Aydiyon Ke Bal Nahin Phirege Jab Ki Hamein Allah Ne Hidaayat Dee Hai Aur Khuda Kee Qasam !
Agar Aap Rehlat Farma Jaaein To Mein Taahine Hayaat Is Baat Par Logon Se Jang Karunga Jis Par Aap
Ne Jang Kee Hai,
Khuda Kee Qasam !
Mein Aap Ka Bhaai, Wali, Waaris Aur Chahcha Ka Beta Aur Mujh Se Zyaada Is Amr Ka Koun Mustahiq
Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/75, 76, Raqam-73.]

Hadith-07
Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Shakhs Ne Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib Alayh-is-Salam Kee Khidmat Me Arz Kiya Ki
Kya Aap Ko Apne Chachon Ke Alaawa Wiraasat Nahin Meeli ?
Us Ke Jawaab Me Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu
Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Banu Abd-ul-Muttalib Ko Jama Farmaya Aur Un Ke Liye Aik Mudd
Taaam Tayyar Karwaaya Aur Sab Ne Khaaya Hatta Ki Sab Sair Ho Gaye Magar Khaana Baaqi Bacha
Raha Aur Yun Lagta Tha Jaise Us Khaane Ko Kisi Ne Chhuwa Tak Na Ho.
Aur Phir Aik Pyaala Mangwaaya Jis Se Sab Ne Shikam Sair Ho Kar Piya Magar Pyaala Aise Hee Bhara
Huwa Tha Jaise Kisi Ne Use Mas Bhi Na Kiya Ho Phir Aap Ne Farmaya :
Bani Abd-ul-Muttalib !
Mujhe Tumhari Taraf Bilkhooshus Aur Doosarin Kee Taraf BilUmam Maboos Farmaya Gaya Hai Aur
BeShak Tum Ne Is Moajize Ko Dekha To Kya Tum Me Se Koi Is Amr Me Mera Saath Deta Hai ?
Taa Ki Woh Mera Bhai Saathi Aur Waaris Bane Magar Koi Shakhs Bhi Na Utha To Mein Utha Us Waqt
Meri Umr Chhoti Thi RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Baithne Ka Irshad
Faraya.
Aur Phir Aap Ne Teen Martaba Irshaad Farmaya Aur Mein Har Martaba Uthata Raha Aur Aap
Mujhe Bithaate Rahe Hatta Ki Mein Teesari Martaba Khada Huwa To Aap Ne Mere Haath Par Thapki De
Kar Irshaad Farmaya Ki Mein Ne Apne Chchon Ke Bar-Aks Apne Is Chachazaad Ko Waaris Banaya Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/76, 77, Raqam-74.]

Hadith-08
Abi Sulaiman Juhniy Kahte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Minbar
Par Ye Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Mein Allah Ka Banda Aur RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ka Bhaai Hoon Mere Siwa Is Baat Ka Muddaiy (Dawa Karne Waala) Sirf Wahi Ho Sakta Hai Jo
Kazzab Aur Tohmat Lagaane Waala Ho.
Abi Sulaiman Juhniy Kahte Hain :
Pas Mujhe Khabar Dee Gayi Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ke Allah Bande
Muhammad RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Bhaai Aur Mehboob Hain Aur
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Farman Hai Ki Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Ali Se
Hoon.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/77, 78, Raqam-75.]

Hadith-09
Imran Bin Husain RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmaya :
Ya Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Ali Se Hoon Aur Ali Mere Baad Tamam Mominon Ka Wali Aur Madadgaar
Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/78, Raqam-76.]

Abi Ishaq Ke Riwayate Ikhtilaf Ka Zikr


Is Hadith Me Abi Ishaq Ke Riwayate Ikhtilaf Ka Zikr
Hadith-10
Hubshiyy Bin Junaadah Kahte Hain Mein Ne RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko
Farmate Suna Ki Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Ali Se Hoon.
Imam Nasai Farmate Hain Mein Kahta Hoon Ki Aboo Ishhaaq NeBazzar Kee Riwayat Bayan Kee Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/78, Raqam-77.]

Hadith-11
Hazrat Bara Bin Aazib RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Farmaya Ki Mein Tujh Se Hoon
Aur Too Mujh Se Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/79, Raqam-78.]

Hadith-12
Hazrat Haani Bin Haani Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Jab Hum Makka
Muazzamah Se Guzar Rahe Hain They To Hazrat Hamza RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Kee Saahabzaadi
Chachajaan-Chachajaan Kahti Daudti Huwi Aayi To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ne
Use Pakad Liya Aur Apni Zawja-E-Mohtarma Hazrat Fatimat-uz-Zahra Salam-ul-Allah Alayha Ke Hawaale
Karte Huwe Farmaya Ki Apne Chacha Kee Beti Ko Utha Le.
Is Silsile Me Jaafar Wa Ali Aur Zayd RadiyAllahu Taala Anhum Ke MaaBain Jhagada Shuru Ho Gaya.
Hazrat Ali Farmate They Ki Ye Ladki Mere Chacha Kee Beti Hai Use Mein Apne Paas Rakhunga.
Hazrat Jaafar Farmate They Ki Ye Mere Chacha Kee Beti Hai Aur Meri Biwi Us Kee Khaala Bhi Hai.
Hazrat Zayd Farmate They Ki Ye Mere Bhaai Kee Beti Hai.
Jab Ye Qissa Huzoor Risalat Maab Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Darbaar Me Pesh Huwa
To Aap Ne Farmaya Ki Ye Ladaki Apani Khaalah Ke Paas Rahegi Kyun Ki Khaalah Ba-Manjile Maa Ke Hai.
Aur Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Farmaya Ki Tum Mujhe Aise Ho Jaise Moosa Ko
Haroon Alayh-is-Salam Aur Mein Tujh Se Hoon.
Aur Hazrat Jaafar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ko Farmaya Ki Tum Khalq Aur Khulq Me Mujh Se Mushaabah
Ho Aur Hazrat Zayd RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ko Farmaya :
Aye Zayd !
Tum Hamare Bhaai Aur Mawla Ho.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/79, 80, Raqam-79.]

Ali Meri Jaan Kee Tarah Hai


Ali Meri Jaan Kee Tarah Hai
Farman-E-Mustafa
Hazrat Abi RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Banu Waliah Ko Intabaah Karte Huwe Farmaya Ki Tumhaari Taraf Aisa Shakhs Aayega Jo Meri
Jaan Kee Tarah Hai Woh Mera Hukm Tum Par Naafiz Karega Aur Ladne Waalon Ko Qatal Karega Aur
Tumhaari Auwlaad Ko Qaydi Banaayega.
Pas Mein Is Taajjub Hee Me Tha Ki Hazrat Umar Mere Pichhe Se Mere Kamre Me Aa Dhamke.
Mein Ne Kaha :
Is Se Muraad Aap Ka Saathi Hai.
Unhone Puchha :
Koun ?
Mein Ne Kaha :
Joota Marammat Karne Waala Unhone Kaha Jooto Kee Marammat To Ali Karta Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/81, Raqam-80.]

Ali Ke Liye Farman-E-Mustafawi Ki Too Mera Ameen Aur Safi Hai


Ali Ke Liye Farman-E-Mustafawi Ki Too Mera Ameen Aur Safi Hai

Rawiyane Hadith
Apne Baap Se Woh Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu
Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Farmaya :
Aye Ali !
Too Mera Safi Aur Mera Ameen Hai Mera Qarz Ya Mein Ada Karunga Ya Ali Ada Karega.

Janab Hubshiyy Bin Junaadah Sulooli Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Ya Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Ali Se Hoon.
Mera Qarz Koi Nahin Ada Karega Magar Mein Khud Ada Karunga Ya Ali Ada Karega.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/82, Raqam-81.]

Apna Paigham Mein Khud Pahunchaunga Ya Ali


Apna Paigham Mein Khud Pahunchaunga Ya Ali
Farman-E-Rasool
Ibn Junaadah Sulooli Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Farmaya Ki Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Ali Se Hoon Mera Paigham Koi Nahin Pahunchayega Magar Mein
Aur Ali.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/82, 83, Raqam-82.]

Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ko Soore Baraat De Kar Bhejana


Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajha-ul-Karim Ko Soore Baraat De Kar Bhejana
Hadith-01
Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Risalat Maab Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ko Soora-E-Baraat De Kar
Bheja Aur Phir Un Ko Waapas Bula Kar Farmaya Ki Ise Nahin Pahunchayega Koi Shakhs Magar Jo Meri
Ahal Se Ho Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Bula Kar Soora-E-Baraat Unhein
Ata Kar Dee.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/83, Raqam-83.]

Hadith-02

Zayd Bin Yuthai Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor
Risalat Maab Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Soora-E-Baraat De Kar Hazrat Aboo Bakr
RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ko Ahl-E-Makka Kee Taraf Bheja Phir Hazrat Ali Ko Un Ke Pichhe Bheja Ki Woh
Maktoob Un Se Khud Le Le Aur Ahl-E-Makkah Kee Taraf Jaaein.
Farmaya Ki Phir Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu
Se Mile Aur Un Se Woh Khat Le Liya Pas Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ghamnaak Haalat
Me Waapas Aa Gaye.
Logon Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah !
Kya Koi Aayat Naazil Huwi Hai ?
Aap Ne Farmaya :
Nahin Balki Mujhe Allah Tabarak Wa Taala Ne Hukm Diya Hai Ki Us Paighaam Ko Ya To Mein Khud
Pahunchaaun Ya Mere Ahl-E-Bait Pahunchaein.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/83, 84, Raqam-84.]

Hadith-03
Hazrat Saad RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ko Soora-E-Baraat Le Le Kar Bheja Yahan Tak Ki
Woh Raaste Par They Ki Aap Ne Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ko Bhej Ke Woh Soora-E-Baraat
Hazrt Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Waapas Le Lee Phir Hazrat Ali Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr Se
Soora-E-Baraat Waapas Lee To Hazrat Aboo Bakr Ne Is Baat Ka Gham Apne Dil Me Mahsoos Kiya.
Pas RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Ise Koi Nahin Pahunchayega
Magar Mein Khud Ya Woh Shakhs Jo Mujh Se Ho.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/84, 85, Raqam-85.]

Hadith-04
Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se
Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Jab Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Jiraanah Se Waapas Aaye To Aap Ne
Hazrat Aboo Bakr Ko Hajj Ke Liye Rawaana Kiya.
Hum Bhi Aap Ke Saath They Yahan Tak Ki Maqam-E-Arj Par Subah Kee Namaz Ke Liye Kapada
Bichhaya.
Pas Jab Takbir Ke Liye Khade Huwe To Pichhe Se Balbalaahat Kee Aawaaz Suni Chunanche Takbir Me
Tawaquf Kiya Gaya Kyun Ki Ye RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Naaqah
Mubarak Ki Jadaa Kee Balbala Ne Kee Aawaaz Thi.
Hum Ne Khayaal Kiya Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Khud Bhi Hajj Ke Liye
Tashrif Le Aaye Hain Lihaaza Aap Kee Maiyyat (Saath) Me Namaz Ada Kee Jaaye.
To Jab Us Oontani Se Utar Kar Hazrat Ali Tashrif Laaye To Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne

Un Se Puchha Ki Ali !
Aap Amir Hai Ya Aylchi (Qaasid, Payaambar) ?
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya :
Amir Nahin Balki Payaambar Hoon, Mujhe RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Bheja
Hai Ki Mawaaqif Hajj Me Logon Par Soora-E-Baraat Tilaawat Karu.
Pas Hum Makkah Muazzamah Me Daakhil Huwe To Ayyama-E-Tarwiyyah Se Qabl Aik Roz Hazrat Aboo
Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Khade Huwe Aur Logon Ko Khitaab Karte Huwe Un Se Guftagu
Kee Aur Manasik-E-Hajj Bayan Kiye.
Yahan Tak Ki Jab Aap Faarig Huwe To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Khade Huwe Aur
Aap Ne Logon Par Soora-E-Baraat Padhi Yahan Tak Ki Khatam Ho Gayi.
Pas Pehle Aadami Hazarat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Hain Jinhone Khade Ho Kar
Khutba Dete Huwe Logon Ko Bataaya Ki Mina Se Waapas Kaise Aana Hai Aur Rami Kaise Karni Hai Aur
Unhein Manasik-E-Hajj Sikhaaye To Jab Aap Faarig Huwe To Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Uthey
Aur Logon Par Soora-E-Baraat Tilaawat Kee Hatta Ki Khatam Ho Gayi.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/85, 86, Raqam-86.]

Jis Ka Mein Wali Hoon Us Ka Yeh Wali Hai


Jis Ka Mein Wali Hoon Us Ka Yeh Wali Hai
Farman-E-Mustafa Bara-E-Murtaza
Hadith-01
Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Nabi-E-Akram Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hujjat-ul-Wada Se Waapas Aaye To Ghadir Khum Ke Maqaam Par Nuzool-EIjalaal Farmaya Aur Logon Ko Bhi Qayama Karne Ka Hukm Diya.
Aur Phir Farmaya :
Yun Maloom Hota Hai Ki Mujhe Allah Kee Taraf Se Bulaawa Aa Gaya Hai Aur Mein Ne Us Ka Jawaab Diya
Hai Aur Mein Tum Me Do Chizein Chhod Raha Hoon Aur Aur Aik Doosari Se Badi Hai.
Aur Woh Allah Taala Kee Kitaab Aur Meri Itrat Wa Ahl-E-Bait Hai.
Ab Dekhna Ki Tum Mere Baad Un Ke Saath Kya Sulook Karte Ho.
Ye Donon Kabhi Alag Alag Nahin Honge Hatta Ki Hawz-E-Kawsar Par Mujhe Aa Milegi.
Phir Farmaya :
BeShak Allah Mera Mawla Hai Aur Mein Tamam Mominon Ka Wali Hoon Aur Phir Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu
Taala Anhu Ka Haath Pakad Kar Farmaya :
Jis Ka Mein Wali Hoon Pas Us Ka Yeh Wali Hai.
Elaahi !
Jo Is Se Dosti Rakhe Us Se Dosti Rakh Aur Jo Is Se Dushmani Rakhe Us Se Dushmani Rakh.

Mien Ne Hazrat Zayd Se Kaha Ki Mein Ne RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Ye
Baat Suni Hai Ki Un Darazaat Me Jo Koi Shakhs Bhi Hai Mein Ne Use Apni Aankhon Se Dekha Aur Us Ke
Baare Me Apne Kaanon Se Suna Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/86, 87, Raqam-87.]

Hadith-02
Hazrat Burayda RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hamein RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Kee Zair-E-Qayaadat Bheja Pas
Jab Hum Log Wapas Aaye To Aap Ne Puchha Ki Tum Ne Apne Saathi Ki Sohbat Ko Kaisa Paaya ?
Pas Mein Ne Aur Aik Doosare Shakhs Ne Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Kee Shikaayat Kee Aur Mein Ne Jab
Sar Utha Kar Dekha To Woh Doosara Shakhs Ahl-E-Makkah Se Tha.
Aur Jab RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Rookh-E-Anwar Kee Taraf Nazar Kee To
Aap Ka Chehra-E-Aqdas Gusse Se Soorkh Tha.
Aur Aap Ne Farmaya :
Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoon Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/88, Raqam-88.]

Hadith-03
Hazrat Burayda RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Nabi-E-Akram Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Kee Maiyyat (Saath) Me
Yaman Kee Taraf Bheja To Mein Ne Un Kee Sakhti Dekhi To Waapas Aa Kar Nabi-E-Akram Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Us Amr Kee Shikaayat Kee.
Pas Aap Ne Sar Utha Kar Meri Taraf Dekha Aur Farmaya :
Aye Burayda !
Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoon Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/88, 89, Raqam-89.]

Hadith-04
Hazrat Burayda RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hum Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala
Wajhah-ul-Karim Ke Saath Yaman Kee Taraf Gaye To Mein Ne Aap Kee Sakhti Mahsoos Kee Pas Jab Me
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Wapas Aaya To Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ke Us Qisse Ka Zikr Kiya To Aap Ke Chehra-E-Anwar Par Jalaal
Barasne Laga Aur Aap Ne Farmaya :

Aye Burayda !
Kya Too Nahin Jaanta Ki Mein Mominon Kee Jaanon Ka Un Se Zyaada Maalik Hoon ?
Mein Ne Arz Kiya :
Haan Ya RasoolAllah Aap Zyaada Maalik Hain To Aap Ne Farmaya :
Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoon Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/89, Raqam-90.]

Hadith-05
Hazrat Saad RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoon Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/90, Raqam-91.]


Hadith-06
Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Allah Tabarak Wa Taala Kee Hamd Wa Sana Bayan Karne Ke Baad Farmaya :
Kya Tum Nahin Jaante Ki Mein Tamam Mominon Kee Jaanon Ka Un Se Zyaada Maalik Hoon ?
Logon Ne Arz Kiya Ki Haan BeShak Aap Har Momin Kee Jaan Ke Us Se Zyaada Maalik Aur Qarib
Hain To Aap Ne Farmaya :
Pas Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoon Us Ka Ye Mawla Hain Aur Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ulKarim Ka Haath Thaam Liya.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/90, Raqam-92.]

Hadith-07
Hazrat Amru Bin Saad RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Mein Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala
Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Dauran-E-Khutba Ye Irshad Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Mein Tum Logon Qasam De Kar
Puchhta Hoon Ki Kya Ye RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Farman Hai Ki Jis Ka
Mein Mawla Hoon Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai ?
Aap Ka Ye Farman Sun Kar Chhe Aadami Uthey Aur Unhone Us Amr Kee Gawaahi Dee Ki Hum Ne
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Ye Farman Suna Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/90, 91, Raqam-93.]

Hadith-08
Hazrat Saeed Bin Wahab Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali Ke Farman Ke Jawaab Me Paanch Chhe Ashab-ERasool Ne Us Baat Kee Gawaahi Dee Ki BeShak RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ne Farmaya Hai Ki Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoon Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/91, Raqam-94.]

Hadith-09
Hazrat Saeed Bin Wahab Kee Riwayat Hai Ki Us Amr Kee Gawaahi Dene Waale Chhe Ashaab-E-Kiraam
They Aur Yazeed Bin Yuthai Ne Kaha Ki Kaha Ki Hazrat Ali Ke Minbar Ke Paas Khade Ho Kar Chhe
Ashkhaas Ne Gawaahi Dee Ki Unhone RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ye
Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoon Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/91, 92, Raqam-95.]

Hadith-10
Zayd Bin Yuthai Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ko Koofa
Ke Minbar Par Ye Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Mein Tumhein Allah Kee Qasam De Kar Puchhta Hoon Aur Is
Silsile Me Siwaaye Ashab-E-Rasool Alayh-is-Salat Ke Koi Shakhs Gawaahi Na De Ki Yawm-E-Ghadir-EKhoom Ko RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Tha Ki Jis Ka Mein Mawla
Hoon Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Elaahi Us Ke Doston Se Dosti Aur Us Ke Dushmanon Se Dushmani Rakh ?
Aap Ke Is Farman Par Minbar Kee Taraf Se Chhe Aadami Uthey Aur Unhone Gawaahi Dee Ki BeShak
Hum Ne RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ye Farmaate Huwe Suna Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/92, Raqam-96.]

Ali Mere Baad Har Momin Ka Wali Hai


Ali Mere Baad Har Momin Ka Wali Hai
Hadith-01
Hazrat Imran Bin Husain RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aik Lashkar Tartib Diya Aur Us Ka Sipah-E-Saalaar Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Mukarrar Kiya Aur Syria Ke Liye Bheja, Islami Lashkar Fatehyaab Huwa To
Maal-E-Ghanimat Se Aik Kaniz Ko Hazrat Ali Ne Le Liya Jise Baaz logon Ne Na-Pasand Kiya Aur Chaar
Ashaab Ne Ahad Kiya Ki Is Amr Kee Khabar RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko
Dee Jaayegi.
Chunanche Jab Musalman Us Safar Se Laute To Hasb-E-Mamool RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwe Kyun Ki Musalmanon Me Dastoor Tha Ki Jab Kisi Safar

Se Waapas Aate To Sab Se Pehle Huzoor Sarwar-E-Qaaynaat Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Kee Khidmat Me Haazari Dete.
Hazrat Ali Ke Khilaaf Shikaayat Karne Ka Ahad Karne Waale Chaar Ashkhaas Me Se Aik Shakhs Ne Uth
Kar Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Kya Aap Ne Ali Ko Dekha Ki Us Ne Aisa Aur Aisa Kiya ?
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Kee Baat Suni To Us Kee Taraf Se Rookh-EAnwar Ko Pher Liya Phir.
Doosare Aadami Ne Uth Kar Wohi Baat Dohraayi To Aap Ne Us Kee Taraf Se Bhi Chehra-E-Aqdas Ko Pher
Liya.
Phir Teesare Ne Bhi Wohi Maqaalah Dohraaya Aur Phir Jab Chauthey Ne Bhi Wohi Baat Kee Jo Pehle
Teen Kar Chuke They To Aap Gazabnaak Ho Gaye Aur Us Ke Chehre Par Nazarein Gaadte Huwe
Farmaya Ki Kya Tum Nahin Jaante Ki Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Ali Se Hoon Aur Woh Mere Baad Tamam
Mominon Ka Madadgaar Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/93, 94, Raqam-97.]

Hadith-02
Hazrat Burayda RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hamein Khaalid Bin Walid Ke Saath Yaman Kee Taraf Bheja Aur Doosare
Lashkar Ke Saath Hazrat Ali Ko Rawaana Kiya Aur Farmaya Ki Agar Tum Ikatthe Jang Karo To Ali Tum
Sab Ke Sipah-E-Salar Honge Agar Alag-Alag Ho Kar Lado To Apne-Apne Lashkar Ke Amir Hoge.
Pas Hum Ne Ahl-E-Yaman Me Se Banu Zubaid Ke Saath Jang Kee Aur Mushrikin Par Musalmanon Ko
Fateh Haasil Huwi.
Pas Hum Ne Ladne Waalon Ko Qatal Kar Diya Aur Un Kee Awlaad Ko Qaid Kar Liya To Hazrat Ali Ne
Qaidiyon Me Se Apne Liye Aik Kaniz Ko Pasand Kiya Chunanche Khalid Bin Walid Ne Nabi-E-Akram
Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Is Zimn Me Khat Likha Aur Mujhe Hukm Diya Ki Mein Ye
Khat Aap Tak Pahunchaaun.
Hazrat Burayda Farmaate Hain Ki Mein Khat Le Kar Aap Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa Aur Arz Kee
Ki Ali Ne Hamein Taklif Pahunchayi Hai.
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Suna To Aap Gazabnaak Ho Gaye Aur
Farmaya :
Aye Burayda !
Mere Liye Hee Ali Se Bughz Na Rakho Kyun Ki Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Ali Se Hoon Aur Woh Mere Baad
Tumhaara Madadgaar Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/94, 95, Raqam-98.]

Ali Ko Gaali Dena Mujhe Gaali Dena Hai


Farman-E-Nabi
Ali Ko Gaali Dena Mujhe Gaali Dena Hai

Hadith-01
Hazrat Abi Abd-ul-Allah Jadali Kahte Hain Ki Mein Umm-ul-Momeenin Hazrat Umm-E-Salma
RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa To Aap Ne Mujh Se Puchha Kya RasoolAllah
Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Gaali Dee Jaa Sakti Hai ?
Mein Ne Kaha :
SubhanAllah Ya Kaha Ki Allah Us Se Panaah De To Aap Ne Farmaya Mein Ne RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Hai Ki Jo Ali Ko Gaali Deta Hai Woh Mujhe Gaali Deta
Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/96, 97, Raqam-99.]

Hadith-02
Khalid Bin Urfutah Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Saad Bin Abi Maalik RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ko
Madinah Munawwarah Me Dekha To Unhone Mujhe Farmaya Ki Mujhe Pata Chala Hai Ki Tum Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Gaaliyan Dete Ho ?
Mein Kaha :
Hum Aisa Karte Hain.
To Unhone Farmaya :
Tum Shaayad Is Baat Ko Nahin Jaante Jo Mein Ne RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Se Suni Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/97, Raqam-100.]

Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Se Dosti Kee Targhib Aur Adaawat Se Tarhib


Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Se Dosti Kee Targhib Aur Adaawat Se
Tarhib
Hadith-01
Hazrat Aamir Bin Waathela RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Maidan Me Jama Hone Waale Logon Se Kaha
Ki Mein Tumhein Allah Taala Ka Waasta De Kar Puchhta Hoon Jis Jis Ne RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Yeh Hadith Suni Hai Bayan Kare Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghadir-E-Khoom Ke Din Logon Ko Irshad Farmaya :
Kya Tum Jaante Ho Ki Mein Mominon Kee Janon Ka Un Se Zyada Maalik Aur Aula Wa Aqarab Hoon ?
Aur Aap Khade They Phir Aap Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad
Kar Farmaya :
Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoon Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.
Elaahi !
Is Ke Dost Se Dosti Farma Aur Us Ke Dushman Se Dushmani Rakh.

Aboo Tufail Kahte Hain Ki Mein Is Ijtima Se Baahar Aaya To Mere Dil Me Is Hadith Ke Mutalliq Khaljaan
(Andesha) Tha Chunanche Mein Ne Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Mulaaqat Kee
To Unhone Farmaya :
Too Shak Karta Hai Ja b Ki Mein Ne Use Khud Huzoor Nabi-E-Karim Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Se Suna Hai Aur Yah Alfaz Aboo Dawood Ke Hain.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/98, Raqam-101.]

Hadith-02
Hazrat Aaisha Binte Saad RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Aur Hazrat Aamir Bin Saad RadiyAllahu Taala
Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Saad RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Khutaba Irshad Farmate Huwe Farmaya :
Aye Logon !
Mein Tumhaara Wali Hoon ?
Logon Ne Aarz Kiya :
Aap Ne Durust Farmaya Hai.
Phir Aap Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad Kar Buland Kiya Aur
Farmaya Ki Ye Mera Wali Hai Aur Meri Taraf Se Adaayegi Karne Waala Hai, Jo Is Se Muhabbat Karega
Allah Taala Us Se Muhabbat Karega Jo Is Se Dushmani Karega Allah Taala Us Se Dushmani Karega.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/98, 99, Raqam-102.]

Hadith-03
Hazrat Saad RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Bayan Karte Hain Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakada Aur Khutba
Irshad Kiya Aur Allah Taala Kee Hamd Wa Sana Bayan Karne Ke Baad Aap Ne Farmaya :
Kya Tum Ko Maloom Nahin Ki Mein Tumhari Jaanon Ka Tum Se Zyaada Maalik Hoon ?
Logon Ne Jawaab Diya :
Haan Ya RasoolAllah !
Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Durust Farma Rahe Hain.
Phir Aap Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad Kar Buland Kiya Aur
Farmaya Ki Jis Ka Mein Wali Aur Madadgaar Hoon Us Ka Ye Bhi Wali Aur Madadgaar Hai Aur Yaqinan
Allah Taala Is Se Muhabbat Karega Jo Us Se Muhabbat Karega Jo Ise Se Muhabbat Kare Aur Jo Is Se
Dushmani Karega Allah Taala Bhi Us Se Dushamni Karega.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/99, 100, Raqam-103.]

Hadith-04
Hazrat Saad RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hum RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Makkah Muazzamah Ke Raaste Me They Aur Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Makkah Muazzammah Tashrif Laa Rahe They.
Jab Aap Maqaam-E-Ghadir Tak Pahunche To Aap Khade Ho Gaye.
Phir Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Saath Aane Waalon Aur Pichhe-Pichhe Aane Waale
Logon Ko Un Kee Taraf Waapas Bheja Jo Pichhe Rah Gaye They.
Jab Tamam Log Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Jama Ho Gaye To Aap Sallahu
Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Faraya :
Aye Logon !
Tumhara Wali Koun Hai ?
Logon Ne Teen Maratba Kaha :
Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam.
Phir Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim
Ka Haath Pakad Kar Unhein Uthaaya Aur Farmaya :
Jis Ka Wali Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Hai Us Ka Ye Bhi Wali Hai.
Aye Allah !
Us Se Bhi Muhabbat Rakh Jo Is Se Muhabbat Rakhta Hai Us Se Dushmani Rakh Jo Is Se Dushmani
Rakhta Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/100, 101, Raqam-104.]

Huzoor Kee Ali Ke Muhib Ke Liye Duaa Aur Dushman Ke Liye Bad-Duaa
Huzoor Kee Ali Ke Muhib Ke Liye Duaa Aur Dushman Ke Liye Bad-Duaa
Hadith-01
Hazrat Burayda RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Hazrat Ali Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu
Taala Anhu Ke Saath Tamam Logon Se Zyaada Bughz Rakhta Tha Hatta Ki Mein Ne Quraysh Ke Aik
Aadami Se Doshti Kee To Us Kee Us Kee Buniyaad Bhi Bughz-E-Ali Par Thi.
Us Aadami Ne Meri Taraf Aik Sawaar Bheja To Mein Us Kee Musaabihat Bhi Bughz-E-Ali Par Hee Kee.
Raawi Kahta Hai Ki Hamein Aik Qaidi Haath Laga To Hum Ne RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Likha Ki Aap Hamari Taraf Koi Aadami Bheje Jise Hum Us Ka Khooms De De
To Aap Ne Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ko Hamari Taraf Bheja.
Aur Qaidiyon Me Aik Bahut Achchi Khidmatgaar Ladki Thi Jab Aap Ne Khooms Lagaaya To Woh Hazrat
Nabi-E-Akram Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Ahl-E-Bait Alayhim-us-Salam Ke Hisse Me
Aa Gayi Phir Khooms Lagaaya To Woh Aal-E-Ali Ke Hisse Me Aa Gayi Phir Jab Aap Hamare Paas Tashrif
Laaye To Aap Ke Sar Se Qatre Geer Rahe They Hum Ne Kaha :
Ye Kya Hai ?
Aap Ne Farmaya :
Kya Aap Ne Us Khidmatgaar Ladki Kee Taraf Nahin Dekha Ki Woh Khooms Me Aa Gayi Hai Phir
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Ahl-E-Bait Ke Hisse Me Aayi Phir Aal-E-Ali Ke
Hisse Me Aayi Ye Suna To Mein Ne Is Silsile Me Jhagada Shuru Kar Diya.

Phir Hazrat Ali Ne Huzoor Alayh-is-Salat Kee Khidmat Me Chitthi Likhi Aur Hamare Saath Chitthi Me
Likhi Gayi Baat Aur Nabi-E-Akram Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Baaton Kee Tasdiq Ke Liye
Aik Aadami Bheja.
Huzoor Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Ho Kar Mein Khat Ka
Mazmoon Sunaane Laga To Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmane Lage:
Donon Ne Durust Kaha Aur Mein Bhi Kahne Laga Ki Us Ne Sach Kaha.
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Donon Haathon Se Pakad Kar
Farmaya :
Aye Burayda !
Kya Too Ali Se Bughz Rakhta Hai ?
Mein Ne Jawab Diya :
Haan !
Aap Ne Farmaya Us Se Bughz Na Rakh, Agar Us Se Too Muhabbat Rakhta Hai To Us Kee Muhabbat
Me Aur Izaafa Kar De Us Khuda Kee Qasam Jis Ke Qabz-E-Qudarat Me Meri Jaan Hai Ki Aal-E-Ali ka
Khooms Me Hisse Daar Hona Us Khidmatgaar Ladki Se Afzal Hai.
Pas Rsool-E-Karim Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Baad Mujhe Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam
Se Aur Koi Aadami Zyaada Mahboob Na Tha.
Abd-ul-Allah Bin Burayda Kahte Hain :
Khuda Kee Qasam !
Is Hadith Ke Bayan Me Mere Waalid Aur Huzoor Risalat Maab Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ke Darmaiyan Koi Aadami Nahin.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/101, 102, 103, Raqam105.]

Hadith-02
Hazrat Saad Bin Wahab RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Kahte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne
Aik Maidaan Me Farmaya :
Mein Us Shakhs Ko Alla Taala Ka Waasta De Kar Puchhata Hoon Jis Ne Ghadir-E-Khoom Par RasoolAllah
Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Suna Ki Allah Taala Aur Us Ka Rasool Momeenin
Ke Wali Hain Aur Jis Ka Mein Wali Hoon Us Ka Ye Bhi Wali Hai, Aye Allah !
Jo Is Se Muhabbat Rakhta Hai Us Se Muhabbat Rakh Aur Jo Is Se Dushmani Rakhta Hai Us Se Dushmani
Rakh Aur Ji Is Kee Nusrat Karta Hai Us Kee Nusrat Farma.
Raawi Kehta Hai Ki Saeed Ne Kaha Mere Pehlu Se Chhe Aadami Uthey.
Zayd Bin Yuthai Kehte Hain :
Mere Paas Se Bhi Chhe Aadami Uthey.
Umar Aur Dhiy Murr Kahte Hain :
Jis Ne Un Se Muhabbat Kee Us Ne Muhabbat Kee Aur Jis Ne Un Se Bughz Rakha Woh Mabghooz Hai.
Aur Hadith Aainda Ke Raawi Israil, Ishaq, Amr Dhiy Murr Hain.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/103, 104, Raqam-106.]

Hadith-03
Aboo Ishaq Ne Amar Dhiy Murr Se Bayan Kiya Hai.
Woh Kahte Hain Ki Mein Rahbah Me Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa Jo
Muhammad Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Ashaab Ko Allah Taala Ka Waasta De Rahe
They Ki Aap Logon Me Kis Kis Ne Ghadir Khoom Ke Roz RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Tha To Logon Ne Khade Ho Kar Gawahi Dee Ki Unhone RasoolAllah
Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoon Ali Bhi
Us Ke Mawla Hain, Aye Allah !
Jo Is Se Muhabbat Rakhe Us Se Muhabbat Rakh Aur Jo Is Se Dushmani Rakhe Us Se Dushmani Rakh Aur
Jo Ise Mehboob Rakhe Us Ko Mahboob Rakh Aur Jo Is Se Bughz Rakhe Too Bhi Us Se Bughz Rakh Aur Jo
Is Kee Nusrat Kare Too Bhi Us Kee Nusrat Farma Aur Momin Aur Kafir Ke Darmiyan Imtiyaz Paida Kar
De.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/104, Raqam-107.]

Hadith-04
Janab Dhirr Bin Hubaish, Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Se Bayaan Karte Hain Ki
Aap Ne Farmaya :
Us Khuda Kee Qasam !
Jis Ne Jannat Ko Paida Kiya Aur Rooh Ko Khalq Kiya Ki Rasool-E-Akram Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Mere Liye Taaqidan Farmaya Hai Ki Mujh Se Sirf Wohi Muhbbat Karega Jo Momin Hai Aur
Mujh Se Wohi Bughz Rakhega Jo Munafiq Hai.
Dhirr Bin Hubaish Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap Ne
Farmaya Ki Mujhe Huzoor Risalat Maab Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Wasiyat Farmaayi
Hai Ki Momin Mujh Se Muhabbat Rakhega Aur Munafiq Mujh Se Bughz Rakhega.
Adi, Dhirr Se Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu
Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mere Liye Taaqidan Farmaya Hai Ki Tujh Se Momin Muhabbat
Rakhega Aur Munafiq Bughz Rakhega.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/105, Raqam-108.]

Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Kee Misaal Farman-E-Rasool


Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Kee Misaal Farman-E-Rasool
Hadith
Rabia Bin Naajid Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Bayan Karte Hain Ki Rasool-E-Akram
Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Ali !

Tujh Me Hazrat Isa Alayh-is-Salam Se Mumaasalat (Mushabihat) Paayi Jaati Hai, Yahoodiyon Ne Un Se
Bughz Rakha Yahan Tak Ki Un Kee Waalida Maajida Par Bohtaan Baandha Aur Nasaara Ne Un Se
Muhabbat Kee Aur Unhein Woh Maqaam Diya Jo Un Ke Shaayan-E-Shaan Na Tha.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/106, Raqam-109.]

Darbar-E-Mustafa Me Qurb Wa Maqam-E-Murtaza


Darbar-E-Mustafa Me Qurb Wa Maqam-E-Murtaza
Hadith-01
Hazrt Alaa Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Aadami Ne Hazrat Ibn Umar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Hazrta
Uthman RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ke Baare Me Puchha To Aap Ne Farmaya Ki Hazrat Uthman
RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Un Logon Me Se They Jo Do Lashkaron Ke Takaraane Ke Din Pusht Pher Gaye
They.
Pas Allah Ne Un Ke Gunaah Ko Muaaf Farma Diya Phir Unhone Laghzish Kee To Unhein Shaheed Kar
Diya Gaya Phir.
Us Shakhs Ne Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ke Mutalliq Puchha To Aap Ne Farmaya :
Un Ke Baare Me Na Puchhe, Kya Too Nahin Dekhta Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ke Haan Un Ka Kya Maqaam Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/106, 107, Raqam-110.]

Hadith-02
Hadith Bayan Kee Ahmad Bin Shoaib Ne Ki Hilaal Bin Alaa Ne Hazrat Araar Se Bayan Kiya Hai Ki
Unhone Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Umar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Puchha Ki Aap Mujhe Hazrat Ali
Alayh-is-Salam Aur Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ke Mutalliq Kuchh Bataeinge ?
Unhone Farmaya Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu To Rasool-E-Akram Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Gharaane Se Talluq Rakhte They Us Ke Siwa Aap Ko Mein Un Ke Mutalliq Aur Koi
Baat Nahin Bataunga.
Aur Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Jang-E-Uhad Ke Roz Aik Azim Gunaah Kiya Allah Taala
Ne Unhein Muaaf Farma Diya Aur Unhein Tumhara Aik Chhota Sa Gunaah Kiya Aur Tum Ne Unhein
Qatal Kar Diya.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/107, 108, Raqam-111.]

Hadith-03
Hazrt Alaa Bin Araar Kahte Hain Ki Mein Ne Is Baare Me Hazrat Ibn Umar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se
Puchha Aur Aap Us Waqt RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Masjid Me They

Aap Ne Farmaya :
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ke Ghar Ke Siwa Masjid Me Koi Ghar Nahin Aur Hazrat
Uthman RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Chhota Sa Gunaah Kiya To Tum Ne Use Qatl Kar Diya.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/108, Raqam-112.]

Hadith-04
Hazrat Saeed Bin Ubaydah Kahte Hain Ki Aik Aadami Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Umar RadiyAllahu Taala
Anhu Ke Paas Aaya Aur Us Ne Aap Se Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ke Mutalliq
Puchha To Aap Ne Farmaya :
Un Ke Baare Me, Mein Tujhe Kuchh Nahin Bataunga Lekin Un Ke Ghar Kee Taraf Dekh Ke Woh
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Gharon Me Se Hai Us Aadami Ne Kaha :
Mein Un Se Bughz Rakhta Hoon.
Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Umar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Allah Taala Tujhe Se Bughz Rakhe.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/108, 109, Raqam-113.]

Hadith-05
Hazrat Aboo Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Khalid Bin Qusham Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhum Ne Puchha :
Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu, Rasool-E-Akram Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke
Kahan Se Waaris Ho Gaye ?
Farmaya Ki Woh Hum Sab Se Pehle Huzoor Risalat Maab Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se
Milne Waale They Aur Hum Sab Se Zyaada Aap Se Talluq Rakhne Waale Hain.
Is Kee Isnaad Me Zayd Bin Abi Unaisah Ne Us Kee Mukhaalifat Kee Hai Aur Kaha Hai Ki Yeh Riwayat
Khalid Bin Qusham Ke Bete Kee Bjaaein Khud Khaalid Bin Qusham Ne Bayaan Kee Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/109, Raqam-114.]

Hadith-06
Hazrat Khalid Bin Qusham RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Puchha Gaya Ki Kya Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu
Taala Anhu Tumhaare Daadaae Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ko Chhod Kar RasoolAllah
Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Waaeris Hain Haalan Ki Woh Tere Chacha Hain ?
To Us Ne Kaha Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Hum Sab Se Pehle Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Milne Waale Aur Hum Sab Se Zyaada Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Se Talluq Rakhne Waale Hain.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/109, 110, Raqam-115.]

Hadith-07
Hazrat Nuaman Bin Bashir RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Kehte Hain Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Taala
Anhu Ne Rasool-E-Karim Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Ijaazat Talab Kee To Unhone
Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Kee Buland Aawaaz Ko Suna Ki Woh Aap Se Kah Rahi Thi Ki
Mujhe Maloom Hai Ki Aap Ko Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Mujh Se Zyaada Mahboob Hain.
Yeh Sun Kar Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Janab Aaisha RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Ko
Thappad Maarne Ke Liye Jhuke Aur Unhein Kahne Lage :
Aye Binte Fulaan ! Mein Dekh Raha Hoon Ki Teri Aawaaz Rasool-E-Akram Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Aawaaz Se Buland Hai Pas Hazrat Aboo Bakar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ko Huzoor
Risalat Maab Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Pakad Liya Aur Hazrat Aboo Bakr Gusse Kee
Haalat Me Baahar Nikal Gaye To Rasool-E-Akram Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Farmaya :
Aye Aaisha !
Too Ne Dekha Ki Mein Ne Tujhe Kaise Aik Aadami Se Hidaayat Dilwaayi Hai.
Is Ke Baad Phir Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Ijaazat Talab Kee To Us Waqt Hazrat
Aaisha RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Aur Huzoor Rasool-E-Akram Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Kee Suleh Ho Chuki Thi.
Chunanche Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :
Jaise Aap Ne Mujhe Jang Me Shaamil Kiya Tha Aise Hee Mujhe Suleh Me Bhi Shaamil Farma Lijiye To
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tum Donon Ne Jhagada Kiya Tha.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/110, 111, Raqam-116.]

Hadith-08
Hazrat Jumayi Ibn Umayr RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Apni Waalida Ke Saath
Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Ke Haan Gaya Aur Mein Us Waqt Nau-Umr Tha Mein Ne Aap Ke
Saamne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ka Zikr Kiya To Aap Ne Farmaya :
Mein Ne Kisi Mard Ko RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Haan Un Se Zyaada
Mahboob Nahin Dekha Aur Nahin Kis Aurat Ko Un Kee Biwi Se Zyaada Aap Ke Haan Mahboob Dekha
Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/111, 112, Raqam-117.]

Hadith-09

Hazrat Ibn Umar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Mein Apni Waalida Ke Saath Hazrta Aaisha
RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Ke Haan Gaya Mein Ne Pas Parda Aap Se Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu
Ke Mutalliq Puchha To Aap Ne Farmaya :
Too Mujh Se Us Aadami Ke Mutalliq Puchhta Hai ?
Mein Nahin Jaanti Ki Koi Aadami Un Se Zyaada RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko
Mahboob Ho Aur Na Hee Koi Aurat Un Kee Biwi Se Zyaada RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ko Mahboob Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/112, Raqam-118.]

Hadith-10
Hazrat Ibn Burayda Kahte Hain Ki Aik Aadami Mere Baap Ke Paas Aaya Aur Us Ne Puchha Ki
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Logon Me Sab Se Zyaada Mahboob Koun
Tha ?
To Mere Baap Ne Kaha :
Aurton Me Se Hazrat Fatima RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Aur Mardon Me Se Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala
Anhu.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/112, 113, Raqam-119.]

Hadith-11
Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Yahya Ne Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ko Farmate Suna :
Mein Har Sab RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Haan Jaata Hoon Agar Aap
Namaz Padh Rahe Hote To SubhanAllah Kah Kar Daakhle Kee Ijaazat De Dete To Mein Ghar Me Daakhil
Ho Jaata Aur Agar Namaz Na Padh Rahe Hote To Mujhe Ijaazat De Dete Aur Mein Daakhil Ho Jaata.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/113, Raqam-120.]

Hadith-12
Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Yahya Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali Ne Farmaya Ki Sahri Ke Waqt Mujhe Aik
Aisi Saaat Mayassar Thi Jis Me Mein Rasool-E-Akram Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas
Chala Jaata Agar Aap Namaz Me Hote To SubhanAllah Kah Dete Aur Agar Namaz Me Na Hote To Mujhe
Ijaazat Inaayat Farma Dete.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/113, 114, Raqam-121.]

Is Hadith Ke Alfaz Me Ikhtilaf Mughirah Ka Bayan


Is Hadith Ke Alfaz Me Ikhtilaf
Mughirah Ka Bayan
Hadith-13
Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Yahya Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki
Mujhe Sehri Ke Waqt Aik Aisi Saaat Mayassar Thi Jis Me Mein Rasool-E-Akram Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Chala Jaata Tha Jab Mein Aap Ke Paas Aata To Ijaazat Talab Karta Agar Mein
Aap Ko Namaz Padhte Paata To Aap SubhanAllah Kah Dete Aur Agar Faarig Hote To Mujhe Ijaazat
Inaayat Farma Dete.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/114, Raqam-122.]

Hadith-14
Hazrat Abi Yahya Kahte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Mujhe Raat Aur Din
Ko Rasool-E-Akram Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Jaane Ke Liye Do Saaatein
Mayassar Thi.
Jab Me Raat Ko Jaata To Aap Mere Liye Khaans Dete Sharhabil Bin Mudrik Ne Is Kee Isnad Me
Mukhalifat Kee Hai Aur Khaansne Ke Mutalliq Muwaafiqat Kee Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/114, 115, Raqam-123.]

Hadith-15
Abd-ul-Allah Bin Nujiy Hazarmi Apne Baap Se Riwayat Karte Hain Woh Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala
Wajhah-ul-Karim Ka Louta Uthaaya Karte They Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ne
Farmaya Ki Mujhe RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Haan Woh Maqaam Haasil
Hai Jo Makhlooqat Me Se Kisi Ko Bhi Haasil Nahin.
Pas Mein Har Roz Sehri Ke Waqt Aap Ke Paas Aata Tha Aur Kehta Tha ! Agar Aap Khaans
Dete To Mein Apne Ghar Waapas Laut Jaata Warna Aap Ke Paas Chala Jaata.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/115, Raqam-124.]

Hadith-16
Abd-ul-Allah Bin Amariw Bin Hind-il-Jamaliy Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat
Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aap Ne Farmaya Ki Jab Mein RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Se Maangta Hoon To Mujhe Diya Jaata Hai Aur Jab Mei n Sukoot Ikhtiyaar Karta Hoon To Mujh Se Ibtida
Farmate Hain.


[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/115, 116, Raqam-125.]

Hadith-17
Janab Abi Bakhtari Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aap Ne Farmaya
Ki Jab Mein Maangta Hoon To Mujhe Diya Jaata Hai Aur Jab Mein Khaamosh Rehte Hoon To Mujh Se
Ibtida Kee Jaati Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/116, Raqam-126.]

Hadith-18
Aboo Al-Aswad Aur Aik Doosare Aadami Ne Janaab Zaadhaan Se Bayan Kiya Hai Ki Hazrat Ali
RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Khuda Ki Qasam !
Jab Mein Mangta Hoon To Mujhe Diya Jaata Hai Aur Jab Mein Khaamoshi Ikhtiyar Karta Hoon To Mujh
Se Aaghaaz Kiya Jaata Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/116, Raqam-127.]

Murtaza Bar Shan-E-Mustafa Khusoosiyat-E-Haydar-E-Karrar


Murtaza Bar Shan-E-Mustafa
Khusoosiyat-E-Haydar-E-Karrar
Hadith-01
Aboo Maryam Ne Kaha Hai Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Mein RasoolAllah Sallahu
Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Chal Raha Tha Yahan Tak Ki Hum Kaba Sharif Me Aa Gaye
Pas Rasool-E-Karim Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mere Kandhon Par Chadh Gaye Aur Mein
Aap Ko Le Kar Uth Khada Huwa.
Jab RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Meri Kamjori Ko Dekha To Mujhe
Farmaya :
Ali Bayth Jaao Mein Bayth Gaya To Huzoor Risalat Maab Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mere
Kandhe Se Utar Kar Mere Liye Bayth Gaye Aur Mujhe Farmaya Ki Mere Kandhon Par Sawaar Ho Jaao.
Mein Aap Ke Kandhon Par Sawaar Ho Gaya To Aap Mujhe Le Kar Uth Khade Huwe.
Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Mujhe Khayaal Aaya Ki Mein Aasman Ke Kinaare Tak
Pahuncha Huwa Hoon Pas Mein Kaba Par Chadh Gaya Wahan Taanbe Ya Peetal Ka Aik Mujassama
Pada Huwa Tha Mein Use Daaein-Baaein Aur Aage-Pichhe Karne Laga Yahan Tak Ki Mein Kamyab Ho
Gaya.
Huzoor Risalat Maab Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Use Phaink Do.
Mein Ne Use Phaink Diya Aur Woh Mujassama Shishe Kee Tarah Choor Choor Ho Gaya, Phir Mein Niche

Utara To Rasool-E-Karim Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Mein Daud Ne Lage Yahan Tak
Ki Hum Us Khauf Se Ki Hamein Koi Aadami Na Meel Jaae Gharon Ke Pichhe Chhup Gaye.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/117, 118, Raqam-128.]

Jiagar Gausha-E-Rasool Sayyidah Fatimat-uz-Zahra Se Shaadi


Hazrat Ali Kee Woh Khushoosiyat Jo Awwalin Wa Aakhirin Me Se Kisi Ko Haasil Nahin
Jiagar Gausha-E-Rasool Sayyidah Fatimat-uz-Zahra Se Shaadi
Hadith-01
Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Yazeed Apne Baap Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr Aur Hazrat
Umar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhuma Ne Hazrat Fatimah Zahra RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Ke Mutalliq Nikaah
Ka Paighaam Diya To Rasool-E-Akram Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Jawaab Diya Ki Abhi
Woh Chhoti Hain.
Pas Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Paigham-E-Nikaah Diya To Aap Ne Un Ke Saath Hazrat
Fatimah RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Kee Shadi Kar Dee.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/119, Raqam-129.]

Hadith-02
Hazrat Asma Binte Umais RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Hazrat Fatimah Zahra Binte
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Rukhsati Me Shaamil Thi.
Jab Mein Subah Huwi To RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aa Kar Darwaaza
Khatkhataaya To Hazrat Umme Ayman Ne Aap Ke Liye Darwaaza Khola.
Jab Aurton Ne Huzoor Risalat Maab Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Aawaaz Suni To
Uthane Ke Liye Harkat Karne Lagi.
Aap Ne Farmaya Mein Ne Achchha Kiya Hai.
Hum Aik Taraf Ho Kar Baith Gaye.
Hazrat Asma Binte Umais Kahti Hain Ki Mein Aik Kone Me Baithi Huwi Thi Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu
Taala Anhu Tashrif Le Aaye.
Huzoor Alayh-is-Salato Was-Salam Ne Aap Ke Liye Duaa Farmayi Phir Aap Par Paani Chhidka Phir Aap
Baahar Nikle To Aap Ne Siyaahi Dekhi.
Aap Ne Daryaaft Kiya :
Yeh Koun Hai ?
Mein Ne Jawaab Diya :
Asma, Farmaya :
Binte Umais ?
Mein Ne Jawab Diya :
Haan, Farmaya :
Too Bhi Hazrat Fatimah Binte RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Rukhsati Me

Shaamil Thi Too Is Ka Ikaraam Karti Hai ?


Mein Ne Jawaab Diya :
Haan To Aap Ne Mere Liye Dua Farmayi.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/119, 120, Raqam-130.]

Hadith-03
Hazrat Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Sayyidah Fatimah Zahra RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Kee Shaadi Mubarak
Hazrat Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Se Kee To Jo Chizein Aap Ne Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Taala Anha
Ke Saath Bheji Woh Yeh Thi :
Aik Bani Huwi Chaar Paayi Aur Aik Takiyah Jis Ke Andar Chaal Bhari Huwi Thi Aur Aik Mashkizah.
Hazrat Ibn Abbas Farmate Hain Ki Batha Se Reyt Laa Kar Ghar Me Bichha Dee Gayi Aur Aap Ne Hazrat
Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Farmaya :
Jab Tak Mein Na Aawun Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Se Baat Na Karna.
Pas Rasool-E-Akram Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Tashrif Laaye Aur Aap Ne Darwaaza Khatkhataaya To Hazrat Umme Ayman Baahar Nikli To Aap
Ne Farmaya :
Mere Bhaai Ko Ittila Karo.
Umme Ayman Ne Kaha Ki Woh Yaani Hazrat Ali Aap Ke Bhaai Kaise Huwe Aap Ne To Un Ke Saath Apni
Beti Kee Shaadi Kar Dee Hai ?
Farmaya :
Woh Mera Bhaai Hai.
Phir Aap Darwaaze Kee Taraf Aaye To Aap Ne Saae Ko Dekh Kar Daryaaft Farmaya Ki Yeh Koun Hai ?
Us Ne Jawaab Diya Mein Asma Binte Umais Hoon.
Aap Ne Un Kee Taraf Mutawajjeh Ho Kar Farmaya :
Tum RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Beti Ke Ikaraam Ke Liye Aayi Ho
Yahoodiyon Me Riwaaj Tha Ki Jab Kisi Kee Biwi Us Ke Haan Jaati To Gham Mahsoos Karte They.
Hazrat Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Paani Ka Aik Tubaaq Mangwaaya Aur Us Me Apna Luaab-E-Dahan Mubarak Shaamil
Farmaya Phir Us Par Taawwuz Padhi Aur Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Bula
Kar Aap Ke Chehre, Seene Aur Kohaniyon Par Us Paani Ko Chhidka Phir Hazrat Fatimah Zahra
RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Ko Bulaaya.
Aap Rasool-E-Akram Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Haya Ke Baais Apane Kapadon Me
Ladkhadaati Huwi Tashrif Laaein To Aap Ne Un Par Bhi Paani Chhidka Aur Jo Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Farmaya Tha Wohi Unhein Farmaya Phir Farmaya :
Aye Beeti !
Khuda Ke Qasam !
Mein Ne Apne Ahal Me Se Behtarin Aadami Ke Saath Tumhaari Shaadi Kee Hai.
Phir Aap Khade Ho Gaye Aur Baahar Tashrif Le Gaye.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/120, 121, 122, Raqam131.]

Hadith-04
Muhammad Bin Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abi Nujayyi Apne Baap Se Hazrat Amir Muawiya Ke Mutalliq Bayan
Karte Hain Ki Unhone Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib Ka Zikr Kiya To Hazrat Saad Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu
Taala Anhu Ne Kaha :
Khuda Kee Qasam !
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Milne Waale Teen Khsais Me Se Huzoor Risalat
Maab Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mere Liye Aik Bhi Farmaya Hota To Mere Nazdik Ye
Mehboobtareen Baat Hoti.
Jab Aap Ne Tabook Se Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ko Waapas Kiya To Farmaya :
Kya Too Is Baat Se Raazi Nahin Ki Tum Mujhe Is Tarah Ho Jis Tarah Moosa Alayh-is-Salam Ko Haroon
Alayh-is-Salam Magar Mere Baad Koi Nabi Nahin Hai.
To Yeh Baat Mujhe Zamaane Bahr Se Aziz Hoti Ya Aap Ne Mujhe Woh Baat Kahi Hoti Jo Aap Ne Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Khaibar Ke Roz Farmayi Thi Ki Mein Us Shakhs Ko Alam Dunga
Allah Taala Us Ke Haath Par Fateh Ata Farmayega Aur Woh Faraar Ikhtiyaar Karne Waala Nahin Hai
To Yeh Baat Bhi Mujhe Zamaane Bhar Se Mahboob Hoti.
Ya Un Kee Beti Kee Shaadi Mujh Se Hoti Aur Mere Haan Us Se Awlaad Hoti To Woh Mujhe Zamaane
Bhar Se Aziz Hoti.
Na-Mumkin Chiz Kee Khwahish Rakhna Bekaar Hai. _Mutarjum

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/122, 123, Raqam-132.]

Jannat Kee Aurton Kee Sardaar


Jannat Kee Aurton Kee Sardaar
Hadith-01
Umm-ul-Momeenin Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu
Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Bimaar Huwe To Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Tashrif
Laaein Aur Aap Ko Is Haal Me Dekh Kar Rone Lagi.
Aap Ne Un Ke Kaan Me Sargoshi Kee To Woh Ro Padi Phir Woh Aap Par Jhooki To Aap Ne
Sargoshi Kee To Woh Muskura Dee.
Jab Huzoor Alayh-is-Salat Ka Wisaal Mubarak Ho Gaya To Mein Ne Hazrat Fatimah Zahra Se Un Sargoshi
Ke Mutalliq Puchha To Aap Ne Mujhe Bataaya :
Jab Mein Aap Par Jhooki To Aap Ne Mujhe Bataaya Ki Mere Ahl-E-Bait Me Se Aap Mujhe Sab Se
Pehle Milegi Aur Yeh Ki Mein Maryam Binte Imran Ke Siwa Tamam Jannati Aurton Kee Sardaar Hoon To
Sar Utha Kar Muskura Dee.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/123, 124, Raqam-133.]

Hadith-02

Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Wahab RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Unhein Hazrt Umme
Salma RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Ne Bataya Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Hazrat Fatimah Zahra RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Ko Bulaaya Aur Un Se Sargoshi Kee To Woh Ro Padi Phir
Un Se Koi Baat Kee To Woh Muskura Dee.
Hazrat Umme Salma RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Farmati Hai Ki Mein Ne Rasool-E-Akram Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Wisaal Mubarak Ke Baad Un Se Rone Aur Muskuraane Ke Mutalliq
Puchha To Aap Ne Jawaab Diya Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe
Bataya Ki Mein Mariyam Binte Imran Ke Baad Jannati Aurton Kee Sardaar Hoon.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/124, 125, Raqam-134.]

Hadith-03
Hazrat Abi Saeed RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Hasan Wa Husain RadiyAllahu Taala Anhuma Jannat Ke Jawaanon Ke
Sardaar Hain Aur Fatimah RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Maryam Binte Imran Ke Siwa Jannati Aurton Kee
Sardaar Hain.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/125, Raqam-135.]

Sayyidah Fatimah Salam-ul-Allah Alayha Kee Ummat Kee Aurton Par Sardaari !
Sayyidah Fatimah Salam-ul-Allah Alayha
Kee
Ummat Kee Aurton Par Sardaari !
Musallemah Ahadith
Hadith-01
Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Roz RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Poora Din Baahar Tashrif Na Laaye.
Jab Shaam Huwi To Hum Me Se Aik Aadami Ne Kaha :
Ya RasoolAllah !
Hamein Ye Baat Bahut Shaaq (Dushwaar) Guzari Hai Ki Aaj Din Bhar Aap Kee Ziyaarat Na Kar Sake.
Aap Ne Farmaya Ki Aasmaan Ke Aik Farishte Ne Abhi Tak Meri Ziyaarat Na Kee Thi Us Ne Allah
Taala Se Meri Ziyaarat Ke Liye Ijaazat Talab Kee Aur Mujhe Us Ne Ye Ittila Aur Bashaarat Dee Ki Meri
Beti Fatimah RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Meri Ummat Kee Aurton Kee Sardaar Hain Aur Hasnain Karimain
Jannat Ke Naujawaanon Ke Sardaar Hain.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/125, 126, Raqam-136.]

Hadith-02

Umm-ul-Momeenin Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Farmati Hain Ki Hazrat Fatimah
Zahra RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Chalti Huwi Tashrif Laaein To Aap Ke Chalne Ka Andaaza Huzoor Risalat
Maab Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jaisa Tha.
Aap Ne Farmaya :
Meri Beti Khushaamadid.
Phir Aap Ne Unhein Apne Daaein Ya Baaein Pehlu Me Bitha Liya Phir Un Se Koi Khufiya Taur Par
Baat Kee To Woh Ro Padi Phir Aap Ne Un Se Koi Khufiya Baat Kee To Aap Muskura Dee.
Mein Ne Hazrat Fatimah Zahra RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Se Kaha Ki Mein Ne Aaj Kee Tarah Khushi Gham
Se Itni Qareeb Nahin Dekhi Aur Mein Ne Ye Bhi Daryaft Kiya Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aap Se Kya Kaha Hai To Aap Ne Jawaab Diya Ki Mein RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Raaz Ko Afsha (Zaahir) Karne Waali Nahin.
Phir Jab RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Wisaala Mubarak Ho Gaya To Mein Ne
Hazrat Fatimah Zahra Salam-ul-Allah Alayha Se Is Baat Ke Mutalliq Puchha To Aap Ne Jawaab Diya Ki
Huzoor Alayh-is-Salato Was-Salam Ne Mujhe Khufiya Taur Par Ye Baat Bataayi Thi Ki Jibrail Alayh-isSalam Har Saal Mere Saath Aik Baar Quran-E-Karim Dohraaya Karte They Magar Is Saal Unhone Do
Dafa Quran-E-Karim Doharaaya Hai.
Hamein Maloom Ho Raha Hai Ki Hamaare Wisaal Ka Waqt Qareeb Aa Gaya Hai Aur Hamaare Ahl-E-Bait
Me Se Aap Sab Se Pehle Hamein Milegi Aur Hum Tumhare Liye Sab Se Behtar Pehle Jaane Waale Hain.
Sayyidah Fatimah RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Farmati Hain Ki Mein Ye Baat Sun Kar Ro Padi Phir Aap
Ne Farmaya :
Kya Too Us Baat Se Raazi Nahin Ki Too Is Ummat Kee Aurton Ya Momeenin Kee Aurton Kee Sardaar Hai ?
Aap Farmati Hain Ki Phir Mein Muskura Dee.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/126, 127, Raqam-137.]

Hadith-03
Hazrat Masrooq Kahte Hain Ki Mujhe Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Ne Bataaya Ki
Hum Sab RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Maujood They Ki Sayyidah
Fatimah Zahra RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Paidal Chalti Huwi Tashrif Laayi.
Khuda Kee Qasam !
Un Kee Chaal RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Chaal Se Milti Thi Yahan Tak Ki
Woh Huzoor Alayh-is-Salato Was-Salam Ke Paas Pahunch Gaye Aap Ne Farmaya :
Meri Beti Khushaamadid.
Phir Aap Ne Unhein Apni Daain Ya Baain Pehlu Me Beetha Liya Phir Aap Ke Kaan Me Koi Sargoshi
Kee To Aap Bahut Royi Is Ke Baad Aap Ne Phir Un Ke Kaan Me Kuchh Kaha To Aap Muskura Dee.
Jab RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Uth Khade Huwe To Mein Ne Hazrat Fatimah
Zahra RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Se Kaha Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Hum Me Se Aap Ko Sargoshi Ke Liye Makhsoos Kiya Hai Aur Aap Se Kya Kaha Hai ?
Sayyida Fatimah Zahra RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Ne Farmaya Ki Mein RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Raaz Afsha Nahin Kar Sakti.
Jab RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Wisaal Mubarak Ho Gaya To Mein Ne Aap
Se Kaha :
Mein Aap Ko Us Zaat Ka Waasta De Kar Puchhti Hoon Jis Ka Aap Par Haque Hai Ki Aap Ke Saath

RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kya Sargoshi Kee Thi ?
To Aap Ne Farmaya :
Ab Mein Bataaye Deti Hoon, Pehli Dafa Aap Ne Yeh Sargoshi Kee Ki Jibrail Har Saal Mere Saath Aik
Dafa Quran Majid Ka Daur Kiya Karte They Aur Is Saal Aap Ne Mere Saath Do Daur Kiye Hain.
Mein Samajhta Hoon Ki Ab Mere Wisaal Ka Waqt Qareeb Aa Gaya Hai Pas Allah Se Darein Aur Sabr Se
Kaam Le.
Phir Mujhe Farmaya :
Aye Fatimah !
Kya Too Is Baat Se Raazi Nahin Ki Too Is Ummat Kee Aurton Aur Do Jahaan Kee Aurton Kee Sardaar Ho ?
To Mein Muskura Dee.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/127, 128, 129, Raqam138.]

Sayyida Fatimah Zahra Huzoor Ka Tukada Hain


Sayyida Fatimah Zahra Huzoor Ka Tukada Hain
Hadith-01
Huzoor Miswar Bin Makhramah RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Kehte Hain Ki Mein Ne RasoolAllah Sallahu
Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Minbar Par Farmate Huwe Suna Hai Ki Bani Haashim Bin Mughirah
Ne Mujh Se Hazrat Ali Ibn Abi Taalib Ke Saath Apni Beti Ke Nikaah Kee Ijaazat Talab Kee Hai, Mein Is Kee
Harghiz Ijaazat Nahin Dunga.
Phir Kehta Hoon Ki Mein Is Kee Ijaazat Nahin Dunga Siwaaye Is Ke Ki Ali Ibn Abi Talib Meri Beti Ko
Talaaq Dene Aur Un Kee Beti Se Nikaah Karne Ke Iraade Ka Izhaar Kare.
Fatimah To Mera Tukada Hai Jo Chiz Use Qalaq Wa Iztiraab Me Daalti Hai Woh Baat Mujhe Bhi Muztarib
Karti Hain Aur Jo Chiz Use Taklif Deti Hain Woh Mujhe Bhi Taklif Deti Hain Aur Jis Ne Allah Taala Ke
Rasool Ko Izaa Dee Us Ke Amal Jaae Ho Gaye.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/129, 130, Raqam-139.]

Naaqileen Ke Ikhtilaaf Kaa Bayaan


Naaqileen Ke Ikhtilaaf Kaa Bayaan
Hadith-02
Miswar Bin Makhramah RdiyAllahu Taala Anhu Kehte Hain Ki Mein Ne Makkah Me Minbar Par
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Bani Haashim Bin
Mughirah Ne Mujh Se Hazrat Ali Ibn Abi Taalib Ke Saath Apni Beti Ke Nikaah Kee Ijaazat Talab Kee Aur
Mein Us Kee Ijaazat Nahin Dunga Siwaaye Is Ke Ki Ali Ibn Abi Talib Meri Beti Ko Chhodna Aur Un Kee
Beti Se Nikaah Karna Chaahe.
Phir Farmaya :
Fatimah Mera Tukada Hai Jo Baat Use Taklif Deti Hain Woh Mujhe Bhi Taklif Deti Hai Aur Jo Baat Use
Muztarib Karti Hain Woh Mujhe Bhi Muztarib Karti Hain Aur Ibn Abi Taalib Ke Bas Kee Baat Nahin Ki Woh
Khuda Ke Nabi Kee Beti Aur Khuda Ke Dushman Kee Beti Ke Darmiyan Ittifaaq Kara De.


[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/130, Raqam-140.]

Hadith-03
Miswar Bin Makhramah RdiyAllahu Taala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Fatimah Mera Tukada Hai Jis Ne Use Naaraaz Kiya Us Ne Mujhe
Naaraaz Kiya.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/130, 131, Raqam-141.]

Hadith-04
Miswar Bin Makhramah RdiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Ali Bin Husain Ko Bataaya Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu
Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Fatimah Mera Tukada Hai Aur Mere Gosht Ka Louthada
Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/131, Raqam-142.]

Hadith-05
Miswar Bin Makhramah RdiyAllahu Taala Anhu Kahte Hain Ki Mein Ne RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Apne Bulughat Ke Zamaane Me Is Minbar Par Farmate Huwe Suna Hai Ki
Fatimah Mera Tukada Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/131, 132, Raqam-143.]

Hasnain Karimain RasoolAllah Ke Bete, Duniya Kee Khushboo, Jannat Ke


Jawaanon Ke Sardaar Hain.
Hasnain Karimain RasoolAllah Ke Bete, Duniya Kee Khushboo, Jannat Ke Jawaanon Ke
Sardaar Hain.
Hadith-01
Hazrat Zayd RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Apne Baap Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Rasool-E-Karim Sallahu
Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Ali !
Aap Mere Daamaad Aur Mere Beton Ke Baap Hain, Too Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Tujh Se Hoon.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/132, Raqam-144.]

Hasnain Mere Baite Hain


Hasnain Mere Baite Hain
Hadith-02
Hazrat Asma Bin Zayd RadiyAllahu Taala Anhuma Ne Bataaya Ki Mein Kisi Kaam Ke Liye Raat Ko
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Gaya.
Aap Kisi Chiz Par Chaadar Lapete Huwe Baahar Tashrif Laaein.
Mein Nahin Jaanta Tha Ki Woh Kya Chiz Hai.
Huzoor Alayh-is-Salato Was-Salam Ke Tashrif Farma Hone Ke Baad Me Apni Haajat Bayaan Kar Chuka To
Mein Ne Daryaaft Kiya Ki Aap Kis Chiz Par Chaadar Lapete Huwe Hain ?
Aap Ne Chaadar Hataayi To Kya Dekhta Hoon Ki Hazaraat Hasnain Aap Kee Donon Raanon Par
Baithey Huwe Hain Aap Ne Farmaya :
Yeh Donon Mere Bete Aur Mere Beti Ke Betey Hain Aye Allah !
Tujhe Elm Hai Ki Mein In Se Donon Se Muhabbat Rakhta Hoon Pas Too Bhi Un Se Muhabbat Rakh.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/132, 133, Raqam-145.]

Jannat Ke Jawaanon Ke Sardaar


Jannat Ke Jawaanon Ke Sardaar
Hadith-03
Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Hazrat Hasan Wa Husain Alayhim-us-Salam Jannat Ke Jawaanon Ke
Sardaar Hain.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/133, 134, Raqam-146.]

Hadith-04
Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap Ne Farmaya Ki Hasnain Karimain Jannat Ke Nau-Jawaanon Ke
Sardaar Hain Aap Ne Kisi Ko Bhi Is Se Mushtashna Nahin Kiya.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/134, Raqam-147.]

Hadith-05

Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Hasnain Karimain Isa Ibn Mariyam Khaalah Zaad Aur Hazrat Yahya
Bin Zakriya Alayhim-us-Salam Ke SiwayeTamam Nau-Jawaanan Bahisht Ke Sardaar Hain.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/134, Raqam-148.]

Hasnain Meri Khushboo Hain


Hasnain Meri Khushboo Hain
Hadith-06
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Baaz Sahaba Ka Bayaan Hai Ki Hazrat Anas
Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Mein RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa Ya Jab Kabhi Mein Rasool-E-Akram Sallahu Taala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazari Deta To Janaab Hasan Wa Husain Aap Ke Pet Mubarak Par
Lout-Pout Ho Rahe Hote Aur Aap Farmate Ki Is Ummat Me Yeh Meri Khushboo Hain.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/134, 135, Raqam-149.]

Meri Duniya Kee Khushboo


Meri Duniya Kee Khushboo
Hadith-07
Ibn Abi Nuam Kahte Hain Ki Mein Hazrat Ibn Umar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ke Paas Tha To UnKe Paas
Aik Aadami Ne Aa Kar Puchha Ki Is Ke Kapade Me Machchhar Ka Khoon Lag Gaya Hai Aur Is Ne Is Me
Namaz Padhi Hai ?
Hazrat Ibn Umar RdiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Puchha :
Aap Koun Hain ?
Us Ne Jawaab Diya :
Mein Ahl-E-Iraq Me Se Hoon Aur Aap Ne Farmaya :
Is Aadami Kee Taraf Dekho Yeh Mujh Se Machchhar Ke Khoon Ke Baare Me Puchhata Hai Haalan Ki In
Logon Ne RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Bete Ko Qatl Kiya Hai Aur Mein Ne
Huzoor Risalat Maab Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Aap Ke Is Bete Aur Is Ke Bhaai Yani
Woh Hasan Aur Hazrat Husain Alayhim-us-Salam Ke Baare Me Suna Hai Ki Donon Meri Duniya Kee
Khushboo Hain.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/135, 136, Raqam-150.]

Ali Wa Fatimah RasoolAllah Ke Azeez Wa Mahboob Hain

Ali Wa Fatimah RasoolAllah Ke Azeez Wa Mahboob Hain


Hazrat Abi Najeeh Apne Baap Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aik Shakhs Ne Bayaan Kiya Ki Mein Ne Kufe Me
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Minbar Par Farmate Huwe Suna Ki RasoolAllah
Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Fatimah Zahra RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Kee Mujh
Se Mangni Kee Aur Phir Mujh Se Un Kee Shadi Kar Dee Mein Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah !
Mein Aap Ko Zyaada Mahboob Hoon Ya Fatimah ?
To Farmaya :
Woh Mujhe Tujh Se Zyaada Mahboob Hai Aur Too Mujhe Us Se Zyaada Azeeztar Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/136, Raqam-151.]

Jo Apne Liye Manga Woh Ali Ke Liye Manga


Jo Apne Liye Manga Woh Ali Ke Liye Manga
Farman-E-Rasool
Hadith-01
Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Bimaar Hoon To RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Meri Iyaadat Ke Liye Tashrif Laaein.
Mein Pehlu Ke Bal Leta Huwa Tha Aap Ne Mere Pehlu Ke Saath Tek Lagaayi Phir Mujhe Apne Kapade Se
Dhaanp Diya.
Jab Aap Ne Dekha Ki Mein Tandurast Ho Gaya Hoon To Aap Masjid Me Namaz Padhne Ke Liye Chale
Gaye.
Namaz Se Faarig Hone Ke Baad Aap Phir Tashrif Laaye Aur Kapada Utha Kar Farmaya :
Ya Ali !
Khade Ho Jaao Mein Khada Ho Gaya Aur Mein Bimaari Se Thik Ho Chuka Tha Goya Is Se Pehle Mujhe
Koi Bimaari Hee Na Thi.
Aap Ne Farmaya :
Namaz Me Mein Ne Jo Chiz Apne Liye Maangi Hai Woh Tumhare Liye Bhi Maangi Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/137, 138, Raqam-152.]

Hadith-02
Jafar Ahmar Ne Ikhtilaaf-E-Isnaad Karte Huwe Kaha Hai Ki Yazeed Bin Abi Ziyaad Se Abd-ul-Allah Bin
Haaris Ne Yeh Riwayat Bayaan Kee Hai.
Qasim Bin Zakariya Bin Dinaar Kahte Hain Ki Mujhe Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ne
Bataaya Ki Mujhe Dard Huwa To Mein RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas
Aaya Aap Ne Mujhe Apni Jagah Par Khada Kar Diya Aur Apne Kapade Ka Aik Kownah Mujh Par Daal Kar
Namaz Me Masroof Ho Gaye.

Namaz Se Faarigh Ho Kar Farmaaya :


Ali Khade Ho Jaao !
Tum Tandurast Ho Gaye Ho Ab Tumhein Koi Khauf Nahin Mein Ne Apne Liye Jis Chiz Kee Duaa Kee Hai
Tumhare Liye Bhi Waisi Hee Duaa Kee Hai Aur Mein Ne Jis Chiz Ke Mutalliq Duaa Kee Hai Woh Qubool
Ho Gayi Hai Ya Aap Ne Farmaya Ki Woh Chiz Mujhe De Dee Gayi Hai Jo Mein Ne Apne Liye Aur Tumhare
Liye Maangi Hai Haan Albatta Mere Baad Koi Nabi Nahin.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/138, Raqam-153.]

Huzoor Ka Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ko Makhsoos Karna


Huzoor SallaAllahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala
Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Makhsoos Karna
Hadith-01
Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Bayana Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Ho Kar Bataaya Ki Aap Ki Muhabbat Me Mustaghraq Aap Ke
Chacha Inteqaal Kar Gaye Hain Un Kee Tadfeen Koun Karega ?
Aap Ne Farmaya Tum Khud Karoge Aur Waapas Aane Tak Koi Naya Kaam Na Karna.
Dafna Ne Ke Baad Mein Aap Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa To Aap Ne Mujhe Gusl Karne Ka Hukm
Diya Aur Aap Ne Aisi Duaaein Kee Ki Roo-E-Zamen Par Mujhe Un Se Zyaada Khush Karne Waali Koi Chiz
Nahin.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/139, Raqam-154.]

Hadith-02
Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Bayana Karte Hain Ki Jab Mein RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Waapas Aaya To Aap Ne Mujhe Aik Baat Kahi Ki Agar Mujhe Us Ke Badle Me
Tamaam Duniya Bhi Mil Jaati To Mein Use Pasand Na Karta.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/139, Raqam-155.]

Hazrat Ali Se Garmi Aur Sardi Door Hone Kee Khusoosiyat


Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Se Garmi Aur Sardi Door Hone Kee
Khusoosiyat
Hadith-01
Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Abi Layla Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Shadeed
Garmi Me Hamaare Paas Tashrif Laaye To Aap Sardee Ka Libaas Zayb-E-Tan Kiye Huwe They Aur Sardi
Me Hamaare Paas Aaye To Garmi Ka Libaas Pehne Huwe They Phir Aap Ne Paani Mangwa Kar Piya Aur
Apni Peshaani Se Paseena Saaf Kiya.
Jab Woh Ghar Ko Laut Gaye To Mein Ne Apne Baap Se Puchha Ki Aap Ne Amir-ul-Momeenin Alayh-is-

Salam Ko Dekha Ki Woh Sardiyon Me Hamaare Paas Aaye To Garmiyon Ka Libaas Pehne Huwe They Aur
Garmiyon Me Tashrif Laaye To Sardiyon Ka Libaas Zayb-E-Tan Kiye Huwe They.
Aboo Layla Kahte Hain Ki Mein Na Samajh Saka ki Yeh Kya Muamla Hai Chunanche Woh Apne Bete Abdur-Rahman Ka Haath Pakade Huwe Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ke Paas Aaye Aur Jo Baat Us Ne
Kee Thi Woh Aap Kee Khidmat Me Arz Kar Dee.
Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Unhein Kaha Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Meri Taraf Paighaam Bheja To Mein Shaayad Aashoob-E-Chashm Me Mubtila Tah.
Aap Ne Meri Aankhon Me Apana Luab-E-Dahan Mubarak Laga Kar Farmaya :
Apni Aankhein Kholo, Mein Ne Apni Aankhein Kholi To Is Waqt Tak Inhein Kabhi Koi Taklif Nahin Huwi Aur
Aap Ne Mere Liye Duaa Farmaayi Aye Allah !
Is Se Garmi Aur Sardi Kee Taklif Ko Durr Farma De.
Pas Mujhe Aaj Ke Din Tak Sardi Aur Garmi Kee Kabhi Taklif Nahin Huwi.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/139, 140, 141, Raqam156.]

Huzoor Ka Hazrat Ali Se Mashwara Aur Ummat Se Takhfif


Huzoor SallAllahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Se
Mashwara Aur Ummat Se Takhfif
Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Bayana Karte Hain Ki Jab Aayat-E-Karima :
.
Naazil Huwi To RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala
Wajhah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya :
Inhein Hukm Do Ki Sadqa De Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah !
Kitna Sadqa De Farmaya :
Aik Dinar, Arz Kiya :
Woh Itni Taaqat Nahin Rakhte.
Farmaya :
Nisf Dinar, Arz Kiya :
Is Kee Bhi Taaqat Nahin Rakhte, Farmaya :
Phir Kitna ?
Arz Kiya :
Aik Jaw .
To RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Faraya Karte They Ki Meri Wajah Se Is Ummat Se Takhfif Huwi Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/141, 142, Raqam-157.]

Badbakht-Tareen Aadami Ka Bayaan


Badbakht-Tareen Aadami Ka Bayaan
Hazrat Amaaar Bin Yaasir RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Aur Hazrat Ali Bin Abi
Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ghazwat-ul-Ushairah Me Jo Batan Yanba Me Hai Donon
Saathi They.
Jab RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wahan Tashrif Laaye To Aap Ne Aik Maah Tak
Qayaam Farmaya Neez Aap Ne Wahan Par Bani Madlij Aur Un Ke Halifon Se Jo Bani Zumrah Se They
Musaalahat (Baahmi Suleh) Kee Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Mujhe Farmaya :
Aye Aboo Yaqzan !
Kya Tumhare Liye Mumkin Hai Ki Hum Bani Mudlij Ke Us Giroh Ke Paas Ho Aaein Jo Apne Aik Chashme
Me Kaam Kar Rahe Hain To Hum Un Ke Paas Ho Aate Hain.
Chunanche Hum Wahan Gaye Aur Kuchh Derr Un Ke Kaam Ko Dekhte Rahe Phir Hamein Neend Aane
Lagi To Mein Aur Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Wahan Se Chal Diye Yahan Tak Ki Hum Khajoor Ke
Chhote Darakhton Ke Saae Aur Banjar Zameen Me Layt Gaye Aur So Gaye.
Khuda Kee Qasam !
Hamein RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Jagaaya.
Aap Hamein Apne Paaun Se Heela Rahe They Aur Jis Banjar Zameen Pe Hum Soye Us Se Hamaare
Jism Khaak Aalooda Ho Gaye.
Us Waqt RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala
Wajhah-ul-Karim Ko Farmaya :
Aye Aboo Turaab !
Tujhe Kya Ho Gaya Hai ?
Aap Ne Yeh Baat Aap Par Mitti Dekh Kar Farmaayi.
Phir Aap Ne Farmaya :
Kya Mein Tum Ko Do Badbakht-Tareen Aadamiyon Ke Mutalliq Bataaun ?
Hum Ne Arz Kiya :
Haan Ya RasoolAllah !
Zaroor Bataaye.
Farmaya :
Thamood Ka Ahimar Jis Ne Oontani Kee Kouncheen Kaat Daali Thi Aur Doosara Woh Shakhs Hai Jo Aye
Ali !
Tujhe Shaheed Karega Aur Aap Ne Apna Haath Apne Sar Par Rakha Yahan Tak Ki Us Se Yeh Khopadi Tar
Ho Jaaegi Aur Aap Ne Apni Reysh Mubarak Ko Pakada Yani Sar Se Khoon Bah Kar Daadhi Ko Tar Kar
De.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/142, 143, Raqam-158.]

Huzoor Ko Sab Se Aakhir Me Milne Waale Shakhs Ka Bayaan


Huzoor SallAllahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Sab Se Aakhir Me Milne Waale
Shakhs Ka Bayaan
Hadith-01

Umm-ul-Momeenin Hazrat Umme Salmah RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Bayaan Farmati Hain Ki RasoolAllah
Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Sab Se Aakhir Me Mulaaqaat Karne Waale Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Hain.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/143, 144, Raqam-159.]

Hadith-02
Umm-ul-Momeenin Hazrat Salma RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Ne Qasam Khaa Kar Bataya Ki RasoolAllah
Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Sab Se Aakhir Me Mulaqat Karne Waale Hazrat Ali
RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu They.
Aap Ne Mazid Farmaya Ki Jis Subah Ko Huzoor Alayh-is-Salato Was-Salam Ka Wisaal Mubarak Huwa Us
Din Aap Ne Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Kee Taraf Payghaam Bhijwaaya.
Aap Farmati Hain :
Mera Khayaal Hai Aap Ka Payghaam Bhijwaana Kisi Zaroorat Ke Baais Tha.
Kyun Ki Aap Ne Teen Baar Puchha Ki Ali Aa Gaye Hain ?
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Tuloo-E-Aaftaab Se Qabl Tashrif Laaye Chunaanche Jab
Woh Aaye To Hamein Maloom Ho Gaya Ki Aap Ko Un Se Koi Kaam Hai Hum Ghar Se Baahar Nikal Gaye.
Hum Un Dinon Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Ke Ghar Me RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Rahti Thi.
Hazrat Umme Salma RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Farmati Hain Ki Ghar Se Nikalne Waalon Me Sab Se
Aakhir Par Thi.
Phir Mein Darwaaze Ke Pichhe Bayth Gayi Aur Mein Un Sab Se Darwaaze Ke Zyaada Qarib Thi.
Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Aap Ke Oopar Jhuke Huwe They Aur RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Mulaqat Karne Waalon Me Sab Se Aakhari Aadami They Pas Rasool-EKarim Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Sargoshiyan
Farmaayi Aur Raaz Kee Baatein Kahne Lage.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/144, 145, Raqam-160.]

Ali Too Tanzil Quran Kee Tarah Taawil Quran Par Bhi Jang Karega
Ali Too Tanzil Quran Kee Tarah Taawil Quran Par Bhi Jang Karega
Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hum RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Intejaar Me Baythey Huwe They Ki Aap Hamare Paas Tashrif Laaye.
Aap Kee Nalain Mubarak Ka Tassamma Toota Huwa Tha.
Aap Ne Use Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Kee Taraf Badha Diya Aur Farmaya :
Yaqinan Tum Me Woh Aadami Maujood Hai Jo Logon Se Taawile Quran Par Isi Tarah Jang Karega Jaise Is
Ne Tanzile Quran Par Kee Hai.
Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Arz Kiya Woh Aadami Mein Hoon ?
Farmaya :
Nahin

Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Arz Kiya Mein Hoon ?


Farmaya :
Nahin, Balki Woh Joota Marammat Karne Waala Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/145, 146, Raqam-161.]

Hazrat Ali Kee Nusrat Kee Targhib


Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Kee Nusrat Kee Targhib
Hazrat Saeed Bin Wahab Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Logon Ke Baithne
Kee Khuli Jagah Me Farmaya :
Mein Us Shakhs Ko Allah Taala Ka Waasta Deta Hoon Jis Ne Ghadir Khum Ke Roz RasoolAllah Sallahu
Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ye Farmate Suna Hai Ki Allah Taala Mera Wali Hai Aur Mein Momin
Ka Wali Hoon Aur Jis Ka Mein Wali Hoon Us Ka Yeh (Hazrat Ali) Wali Hai Aye Allah !
Jo Is Se Muhabbat Rakhta Hai Us Se Muhabbat Rakh Aur Jo Is Se Dushmani Rakhta Hai Us Se Dushmani
Rakh Aur Jo Is Kee Nusrat Karta Hai Us Kee Madad Farma.
Saeed Kahte Hain Ki Mere Pehlu Se Chhe Aadami Uthey Aur Haarithah Bin Muzrab Kehte Hain Ki Chhe
Aadmi Khade Huwe Aur Zayd Bin Yuthai Kehte Hain Ki Mere Paas Se Chhe Aadami Khade Huwe.
Aur Amru Dhi Murr Kahte Hain Jo Is Se Muhabbat Rakhta Hai Mein Us Se Muhabbat Rakhta Hoon Aur Jo
Is Se Bughz Rakhta Hai Mein Us Se Bughz Rakhta Hoon.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/146, 147, Raqam-162.]

Hazrat Ammar Ko Baaghi Giroh Qatal Karega


Hazrat Ammar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ko Baaghi Giroh Qatal Karega
Hadith-01
Hazrat Umme Salma RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ammar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Farmaya :
Tujhe Aik Baaghi Giroh Qatal Karega.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/147, 148, Raqam-163.]

Hadith-02
Umm-ul-Momeenin Hazrat Umme Salma RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah
Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ammar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Farmaya :
Tujhe Aik Baaghi Giroh Qatal Karega.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/148, Raqam-164.]

Hadith-03
Hasan Apne Baap Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Umm-ul-Momeenin Hazrat Umme Salma RadiyAllahu
Taala Anha Ne Farmaya Ki Ghazwa-E-Khandaq Ke Roz Aap Logon Ko Doodh Ata Kar Rahe They Aur
Aap Ke Seene Ke Baal Gard-Aalood Huwe They Aap Farmaati Hain :
Khuda Kee Qasam !
Mein Nahin Bhooli, Aap Farma Rahe They :
Aye Allah !
Asl Bhalaayi To Aakhirat Kee Hai Pas Too Ansaar Aur Muhaajirin Ko Bakhsh De .
Aap Farmati Hain Ki Hazrat Ammar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Aa Gaye To Farmaya :
Ibn Sumayyah Ko Baaghi Giroh Qatl Karega.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/148, 149, Raqam-165.]

Hadith-04
Hazrat Hasan Bayan Karte Hain Ki Umm-ul-Momeenin Umme Salma RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Ne
Makkah Muazzamah Me Yawm-E-Khandaq Kee Taalif Ka Zikr Kiya Ki Aap Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Logon Ko Doodh Ata Kar Rahe They Aur Aap Ke Baal Ghubaar Aalood Huwe They Aur
Aap Farma Rahe They Aye Allah !
Asl Bhalaai To Aakhirat Kee Bhalaai Hai Pas Ansaar Aur Muhajirin Ko Bakhsh De.
Aur Hazrat Ammar Ibn Sumayyh Aaye To Farmaya :
Tujhe Aik Baaghi Giroh Qatl Karega.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/149, Raqam-166.]

Hadith-05
Hazrat Aboo Qataada RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Sar Se Ghubaar Ko Saaf Karte Huwe Hazrat Ammar RadiyAllahu Taala
Anhu Ko Farmaya :
Aye Ibn Sumayyah !
Anqareeb Tujhe Baaghi Giroh Qatl Karega.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/149, 150, Raqam-167.]

Hadith-06
Hanzalah Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Amire Muawiya Ke Paas Thaa Ki Un Ke Paas Do Aadami Hazrat
Ammar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ke Sar Ke Baare Me Jhagada Karte Huwe Aaye.

Un Me Se Har Aik Yahi Kahta Tha Ki Mein Ne Use Qatl Kiya Hai To Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Umar
RadiyAllahu Taala Anhuma Ne Kaha Ki Tum Donon Me Se Aik Apane Aap Ko Apne Saathi Se Achchha
Samjhega.
Mein Ne RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Suna Hai Ki Ammar Tujhe
Baaghi Giroh Qatl Karega.
Shuabah Me Ikhtilaf-E-Isnad Karte Huwe Kaha :

Hazrat Hanzalah Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ammar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ka Sar Laaya Gaya To
Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Umar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhuma Ne Kaha Ki Mein Ne RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Suna Hai Ki Tujhe Baaghi Giroh Qatl Karega.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/150, Raqam-168.]

Hadith-07
Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Umar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhuma Ne Bayan Kiya Ki Mein Ne RasoolAllah
Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Suna Suna Hai Ki Aye Ammar !
Tujhe Baaghi Giroh Qatl Karega.
Aboo Muawiya Ne Is Riwayat Ko Aamash Se Riwayat Kiya Hai

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/150, 151, Raqam-169.]

Hadith-08
Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Haarith Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Mei Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Amru Bin Al-Aas Aur
Hazrat Muawiya Ke Saath Chal Raha Tha Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Amru Ne Kaha :
Aye Muawiya !
Kya Toone Woh Baat Nahin Suni Jo Log Kah Rahe Hain Ki Ise Baaghi Giroh Ne Qatl Kia Hai.
To Hazrat Muawiya Ne Kaha :
Too Hamesha Apni Baat Me Baatil Par Hoga Kya Hum Ne Use Qatl Kiya Hai ?
Use To Un Logon Ne Qatl Kiya Hai Jo Use Hamaare Paas Laaye They.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/151, Raqam-170.]

Kharjion Ko Qatl Karne Waala Giroh Haque Par Hoga


Aik Kharji Giroh Niklega
Kharjion Ko Qatl Karne Waala Giroh Haque Par Hoga
Faman-E-Rasool

Hadith-01
Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Logon Me Se Aik Khaarji Giroh Niklega Aur Us Khaarji Giroh Ko Woh Giroh Qatl Karega Jo Donon Fariqon
Me Haque Ke Bahut Zyaada Qareeb Hoga.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/152, Raqam-171.]

Hadith-02
Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Logon Me Aik Khaarji Giroh Niklega Un Ke Qatl Par Woh Giroh
Mutasarrif Hoga Jo Donon Me Se Behtar Hoga.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/152, Raqam-172.]

Hadith-03
Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Meri Ummat Do Firqon Me Bat Jaayegi.
Us Ke Darmiyan Se Aik Khaarji Giroh Niklega Aur Khaarji Giroh Ko Woh Giroh Qatl Karega Jo Donon
Girohon Me Haque Ke Bahut Zyaada Qareb Hoga.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/153, Raqam-173.]

Hadith-04
Hazrat Aboo Saed Khudri RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Meri Ummat Do Giroh Me Bat Jaayegi.
Un Me Se Aik Khaarji Giroh Niklega.
Use Woh Giroh Qatl Karega Jo Donon Me Se Haque Ke Zyaada Qareeb Hoga.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/153, Raqam-174.]

Hadith-05

Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu
Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Logon Ke Do Girohon Me Bat Jaane Ke Waqt Aik
Khaarji Giroh Niklega, Donon Girohon Me Jo Giroh Haque Ke Zyaada Qareeb Hoga Woh Us Se Jang
Karega.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/153, 154, Raqam-175.]

Hadith-06
Hazrat Aboo Saeed RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kuchh Logon Ka Zikr Kiya Ki Woh Logon Ke Batt Jaane Ke Waqt Niklege.
Un Kee Alaamat Sar Mundaana Hogi, Woh Deen Se Is Tarah Nikal Jaayege Jaise Teer Kamaan Se Niakal
Jaata Hai, Woh Log Bahut Bure Ya Badd-Tareen Makhlooq Honge.
Unhein Woh Giroh Qatl Karega Jo Haque Ke Zyaada Qareeb Hoga.
Raawi Kahta Hai Ki Aap Ne Aik Aur Baat Bhi Farmaayi Ki Mera Deen Us Ka Deen Hoga Aur Kaha Ki Aye
Ahl-E-Iraq !
Tum Ne Unhein Qatl Kiya Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/154, Raqam-176.]

Hadith-07
Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne RasoolAllah Sallahu
Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Is Ummat Me Kuchh Log Paida Hoge, Phir
Aap Ne Un Ke Saum Wa Salaat Wa Zakat Ka Zikr Farmaya Ki Woh Log Islam Se Is Tarah Nikal
Jaaeinge Jis Tarah Teer Kamaan Se Nikal Jaata Hai, Quran Un Ke Halaq Se Niche Nahin Utarega, Woh
Logon Ke Do Girohon Batt Jaane Ke Waqt Niklege Aur Un Se Woh Giroh Jang Karega Jo
Hoga.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/154, 155, Raqam-177.]

Khaarjon Se Jang Karna Hazrat Ali Kee Khusoosiyat


Khaarjon Se Jang Karna Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Kee Khusoosiyat
Hadith-01
Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Hum RasoolAllah Sallahu
Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Baithey They Aur Aap Kuchh Taqsim Farma Rahe They Ki Aap
Ke Paas Zulkhuwaisara Aaya Jo Banu Tamim Ka Aik Aadami Hai Us Ne Kaha :
Ya RasoolAllah !
Insaaf Se Kaam Lijiye.

RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :


Agar Mein Insaaf Nahin Karat To Koun Insaaf Karega ?
Agar Mein Ne Insaaf Se Kaam Na Liya To Mein Ghaaib Wa Khaasir Ho Jaaunga.
Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah !
Mujhe Is Ke Qatl Kee Ijaazat Dejiye Farmaya :
Ise Chhod Do, Is Ke Kuchh Saathi Hoge Jin Ke Saamne Tum Apne Saum Wa Salaat Ko Haqeer Samjhoge,
Woh Quran Padhege Magar Quran Un Ke Halaq Se Niche Nahin Utarta Aur Woh Log Islam Se Yun Nikal
Jaayege Jaise Shikaar Me Se Teer.
Pas Woh Us Ke Par Ko Dekhta Hai To Us Me Bhi Kuchh Nahin Paata Phir Us Ke Paykaan (Nok) Ko Dekhta
Hai To Us Me Bhi Kuchh Nahin Paata, Woh Gobar Aur Khoon Se Aage Nikal Jaata Hai.
In Kee Nishaani Aik Siyaah Faam (Kaala Kaloota) Aaadami Hai Jis Ka Aik Baazu Aurat Ke Pistaan Ya
Chabaaye Huwe Gosht Kee Tarah Hai.
Woh Logon Ke Behtareen Giroh Ke Khilaaf Khurooj (Baghaawat) Karege.
Hazrat Aboo Saeed RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Kahte Hain Ki Mein Gawahi Deta Hoon Mein Ne Yeh Baat
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Suni Hai Aur Yeh Gawaahi Bhi Deta Hoon Ki
Hazrat Ali Ibn Abi Talib RadiyAllahu Taala Anhuma Ne Un Se Jang Kee Aur Mein Aap Ke Saath Tha, Aap
Ne Us Aadami Kee Talaash Kaa Hukm Diya.
Talaash Ke Baad Woh Aadami Meel Gaya To Use Aap Ke Paas Laaya Gaya Yahan Tak Ki Mein Ne Us Kee
Woh Tamam Alaamaat Dekhee Jo RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Ke
Mutalliq Bayaan Kee Thi.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/155, 156, 157, Raqam178.]

Hadith-02
Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Aik Roz RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Maal-E-Ghanimat Taqsim Farma Rahe They To Zulkhuwaisara Tamimi Ne
Kaha :
Ya RasoolAllah !
Insaaf Se Kaam Lijiye, Aap Ne Farmaya :
Tera Bura Ho Agar Mein Insaaf Nahin Karta To Koun Adal Karega ?
Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Kaha :
Ya RasoolAllah !
Mujhe Use Qatl Kee Ijaazat Dijiye.
To RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Is Ke Kuchh Saathi Hai Jin Ke Saamne Apne Saum Wa Salaat Ko Tum Nazre Haqaarat Dekhoge Aur Woh
Log Deen Se Yun Nikal Jaayege Jaise Teer Kamaan Se Nikal Jaata Hai.
Yahan Tak Ki Un Ka Aik Aadami Apne Teer Kee Par Ko Dekhta Hai To Gubaar Aur Khoon Se Aage Koi
Chiz Nahin Paata, Woh Logon Ke Behtareen Giroh Ke Khilaaf Khurooj Karege.

Un Kee Nishaani Aik Siyaah Faam Aur Badi Aankh Waala Aadami Hai Jis Ka Aik Haath Aurat Ke Pistaan
Ya Chabaaye Huwe Gosht Kee Tarah Hai.
Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Kahte Hain Ki Mein Gawaahi Deta Hoon Ki Mein Ne
Yeh Baat RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Suni Hai Aur Mein Gawaahi Deta
Hoon Ki Mein Aap Ke Saath Tha Aap Ne Maqtulon Kee Taraf Aadami Bheja To Us Nishaani Waala Aik
Aadami Laaya Gaya Jo RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Aadami Ke Mutalliq
Bayaan Kee Thi.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/157, 158, Raqam-179.]

Hadith-03
Abd-ul-Allah Bin Raafe RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Haruriyon Ne Khurooj Kiya To
Woh Log Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ke Saath They Unhone Kaha Hukm Sirf Allah
Taala Ke Liye Hai.
Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Kalma-E-Haque Se Baatil Muraad Liya Jaa Raha Hai.
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kuchh Logon Kee Alaamatein Bayaan Kee Hai
Aur Mein Jaanta Hoon Ki Woh Alaamaat Un Logon Me Paayi Jaati Hai Jo Zabaan Se Haque Baat Kahte
Hai Lekin Woh Un Ke Halaq Se Aage Nahin Jaati.
Un Me Makhlooq-E-Elaahi Me Se Mabghuz Tareen Aadami Woh Siyaah Faam Shakhs Hai Jis Ka Aik Haath
Bakari Ke Than Ya Pistaan Ke Seere Kee Tarah Hai.
Jab Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Un Se Jang Kee To Aap Ne Farmaya :
Us Aadami Ko Talaash Karo!
Logon Ne Talaash Kiya To Unhein Kuchh Pata Na Chala, Aap Ne Farmaya :
Do Baara Jaa Kar Talaash Karo Khuda Kee Qasam !
Mein Ne Jhoot Nahin Bola Aur Na Hee Mujhe Do Ya Teen Baar Jhootlaaya Jaayega Phir Logon Ne Use Aik
Weeraane Me Paaya To Use Laa Kar Aap Ke Saamne Rakh Diya.
Abd-ul-Allah Kahte Hain Ki Mein Hazrat Ali Ke Is Farman Aur Saathiyon Ko Hukm Dene Ke Waqt Moujood
Tha.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/158, 159, Raqam-180.]

Hadith-04
Hazrat Suwaid Bin Ghaflah Kahte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ko Ye Farmate
Suna Ki Jab Mein Tumhein Apne Mutalliq Bataaun To Jang Aik Chaal Hai.
Aur Jab Mein Tumhein RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Se Koi Baat
Bataaun To Mujhe RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Mutalliq Jhoot Bolne Kee
Nisbat Aasmaan Se Neeche Geer Padna Zyaada Mahboob Hai.
Mein Ne RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Suna Hai Ki Aakhari
Zamaane Me Aik Nau-Umr Aur Bewaqoof Qaum Uthegi, Woh Makhlooq Ko Achchhi Baatein Bataayegi

Woh Log Quran Ko Padhege, Un Ka Imaan Un Kee Shai Rag Se Neeche Nahin Jaayega, Woh Deen Se
Yun Nikal Jaayege Jaise Teer Kamaan Se Nikal Jaata Hai.
Tum Unhein Jahan Paao Qatl Kar Do Aur Un Ke Qatl Karne Ka Ajr Us Shakhs Ke Ajr Ke Baraabar Hai Jis
Ne Unhein Qayamat Ke Roz Allah Ke Haan Qatl Kiya.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/159, 160, Raqam-181.]

Raawiyan-E-Hadith ke Mutalliq Aboo Ishaaq Ke Ikhtikaaf Ka Bayaan


Raawiyan-E-Hadith ke Mutalliq Aboo Ishaaq Ke Ikhtikaaf Ka Bayaan
Hadith-01
Suwaid Bin Ghaflah Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Unhone Bayaan Kiya
Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Aakhari Zamaane Aik Qaum
Paida Hogi Woh Log Quran Padhege Aur Quran Un Ke Halaq Se Neeche Nahin Utarega, Woh Islam Se
Yun Nikal Jaayege Jaise Teer Kaman Se Nikal Jaata Hai.
Har Musalman Ke Liye Un Se Jang Karna Farz Hai.
Yoosuf Bin Ishaq Ne Raawiyon Ke Ikhtilaaf Bayaan Karte Huwe Abi Ishaq Aur Suwaid Bin Ghaflah Ke
Darmiyan Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Marwaan Ko Daakhil Kiya Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/160, Raqam-182.]

Hadith-02
Suwaid Bin Ghaflah Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aap Ne Farmaya Ki
Aakhari Zamaane Me Aik Qaum Hogi, Woh Log Quran Padhege Aur Quran Un Ke Halaq Se Neeche
Nahin Utarega, Woh Deen Se Is Tarh Nikal Jaayege Jaise Teer Kamaan Se Nikal Jaata Hai.
Har Musalman Ke Liye Un Se Ladana Farz Hai Un Kee Nishaani Yeh Hai Ki Woh Sar Mundaate Hoge.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/161, Raqam-183.]

Hadith-03
Taariq Bin Ziyaad Kehte Hain Ki Hum Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ke Saath Khawaarij Kee Taraf
Nikle.
Aap Ne Unhein Qatal Karne Ke Baad Farmaya :
Talaas Karo Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Hai Ki
Anqareeb Aik Qaum Paida Hogi Jo Haque Baat Kahegi Magar Woh Un Ke Halaq Se Aage Nahin Guzaregi,
Woh Haque Se Is Tarah Nikal Jaayegi Jis Tarah Teer Nishaane Se Nikal Jaata Hai, Un Kee Nishaani Yeh
Hai Ki Un Me Aik Siyaah Faam Aur Haath Kata Aadami Hoga, Us Ke Haath Par Siyaah Baal Hoge Use
Talaash Karo Agar Woh Wohi Hai To Tum Ne Makhlooq Ke Badd-Tareen Aadami Ko Qatl Kar Diya Hai Aur

Agar Woh Nahin Hai To Tum Ne Logon Se Behtar Aadami Ko Maar Diya Hai.
Hum Ro Pade, Phir Aap Ne Farmaya :
Talaash Karo, Hum Ne Talaash Kar Ke Us Tunde Ko Paa Liya, Pas Hum Sajde Me Geer Gaye Aur Hazrat
Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Bhi Hamare Saath Hee Sajde Me Geer Gaye Siwaaye Is Ke Kaha
.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/161, 162, Raqam-184.]

Hadith-04
Aboo Sulayman Juhniy Kehte Hai Ki Mein Jang-E-Neharwaan Me Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ke
Saath Tha Aur Woh Aik Aadami Ko Pachhaad Rahe They, Mein Ne Kaha Ki Kya Baat Hai Farmaya Kya
Sab Kee? Pas Jab Jang-E-Neharwaan Huwi Aur Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Haruriyon Ko Qatl
Kiya.
Jis Waqt Aap Un Se Jang Ke Liye Nikle To Aap Ne Pistaan Waale Ko Na Paaya.
Aap Ne Chakkar Lagaaya To Use Apne Donon Pindaliyon Ke Darmiyan Paaya Aur Farmaya :
Khuda Ke Rasool Ne Sach Farmaya Hai Aur Mujhe Masaknah Ne Bataay Ki Pistaan Ke Seere Ke
Agle Hisse Me Teen Baal They.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/162, Raqam-185.]

Hadith-05
Kulaib Jurmi Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ke Paas Baytha Huwa Tha
Ki Aik Aadami Aaya Jis Ne Safar Ka Libaas Pahna Huwa Tha.
Us Waqt Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Logon Se Baatein Kar Rahe They Aur Log Aap Se Baatein
Kar Rahe They, Us Aadami Ne Kaha :
Amir-ul-Momeenin !
Kya Aap Mujhe Guftagu Kee Ijaazat Dege ?
Aap Ne Us Kee Taraf Ittifaaq Na Kiya Aur Masroof-E-Guftagu Rahe, Woh Shakhs Aik Aadami Ke Paas
Baith Gaya To Us Ne Puchha :
Kya Baat Hai Us Ne Kaha Ki Mein Umrah Ke Liye Jaa Raha Tha Ki Amir-ul-Momeenin Hazrat Aaisha
RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Se Meri Mulaqat Ho Gayi.
Aap Ne Farmaya :
Yeh Who Log Hai Jo Tumhare Ilaaqe Me Paida Huwe Hain, Jinhein Haroor Kaha Jaata Hai.
Mein Ne Jawaab Diya Ki Haroor Maqaam Par Paida Huwe Hai Aur Is Naam Se Maroof Hai To Aap Ne
Farmaya :
Khushkhabari Ho Use Jo Tum Me Se Wahan Haazir Hoga, Agar Ibn Abi Taalib RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu
Chaahege To Un Ke Mutalliq Tum Logon Ko Bata Dege.
Mein Hazrat Ali Se Un Ke Baare Me Daryaaft Karne Ke Liye Aaya Hoon .
Jab Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Guftagu Se Faarig Huwe To Farmaya :
Ijaazat Talab Karne Waala Kahan Hai ?
Pas Aap Ne Use Bhi Woh Baat Bataayi Jo Unhein Bataayi Thi.

Aap Ne Farmaya Ki Mein RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Haan Gaya Aur Aap
Ke Paas Siwaaye Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Ke Aur Koi Aadami Na Tha Aap Ne Mujhe
Farmaya :
Ali Tera Aur Is Qaum Ka Kya Haal Hai Jo Aisi Aur Waisi Hai ?
Mein Ne Jawaab Diya Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Hee Behtar Jaante Hai.
Phir Aap Ne Haath Se Ishaara Kiya Aur Farmaya Mashriq Se Aik Qaum Niklegi, Woh Quran Ko Padhegi
Magar Quran Un Ke Halaq Se Neeche Nahin Utarega, Woh Deen Se Is Tarah Nikal Jaayege Jaise Teer
Kamaan Se Nikal Jaata Hai, Un Me Aik Tunda Aadami Hai Us Ka Haath Habshi Aurat Ke Pishtaan Kee
Tarah Hai.
Hadith Bayaan Karne Ke Baad Hazrat Ali Alayh-is-Salam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Tumhein Allah Ka Waasta Deta Hoon Ki Mein Ne Tumhei Is Ke Mutalliq Bata Diya Hai ?
Logon Ne Jawaab Diya :
Haan Bata Diya Hai, Mein Tum Se Allah Ka Waasta De Kar Puchhta Hoon Ki Woh Un Me Hai ?
Logon Ne Jawaab Diya :
Nahin.
Aap Ne Farmaya :
Pas Tum Ne Mere Paas Aa Kar Mujhe Bataaya Hai Ki Woh Un Logon Me Se Nahin Hai, Mein Allah Kee
Qasam Khaa Kar Kahta Hoon Ki Woh Unhin Logon Me Hai.
Phir Tum Use Mere Paas Ghasitate Huwe Laaye Jaisa Ke Mein Ne Tumhaare Paas Us Kee Nishaani
Bayaan Kee Thi.
Unhone Kaha :
Haan Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Ne Sach Farmaya Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/162, 163, 164, Raqam186.]

Hadith-06
Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Jang-E-Neharwaan Huee To Aap Kee
Khaarjion Se Muthbhed Huwi Magar Woh Aap Ke Muqaabale Me Thaher Na Sake Yahan Tak Ki Neze
Maar-Maar Kar Un Sab Ko Halaak Kar Diya Pas Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Pishtaan Jaise Haath Waale Ko Talaash Karo, Talaash Ke Baawajood Jab Woh Na Mila To Hazrat Ali
RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Na Mein Ne Jhoot Bola Hai Aur Na Jhootlaaya Jaaunga Use Talaash Karo, Talaash Karne Par Woh Aik
Ghadhdhe Me Pada Huwa Meel Gaya.
Us Par Maqtoolon Ka Dher Laga Huwa Tha, Kya Dekhte Hain Ki Aik Aadami Jis Ke Haath Par Billi Kee
Munchhon Kee Tarah Baal Hain Wahan Pada Huwa Hai.
Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Aur Logon Ne Narah-E-Takbir Buland Kiya Aur Is Baat Se Bahut
Mutaujjib Huwe.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/164, 165, Raqam-187.]

Hadith-07
Zayd Ibn Wahab Kahte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Deez Jaan Ke Pool Par Khutba
Diya Aur Farmaya Ki Mujhe Aik Khaarji Giroh Ke Mutalliq Bataaya Gaya Hai Jo Mashriq Kee Taraf Se
Niklega Aur Un Me Aik Aadami Hoga Jise Dhul-Shadiyah (Yani Pistaan Waala Shakhs) Kaha Jaayega.
Pas Aap Ne Un Se Jang Kee.
Harooriyon Ne Aik Doosare Se Kaha :
Is Ne Tumhein Haroor Kee Jang Kee Tarah Waapas Lauta Diya Hai, Pas Unhone Aik Doosare Ko Neze
Maare To Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ke Saathiyon Me Se Aik Shakhs Ne Kaha :
Unhone Neze Tod Diye Hain, Pas Unhone Chakkar Lagaaya Aur Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ke
Lashkar Me Se Baarah Ya Terah Aadmi Maare Gaye.
Aap Ne Farmaya :
Tunde Ko Talaash Karo Aur Yeh Aik Sardiyon Ke Din Kee Baat Hai logon Ne Kaha :
Hum To Is Baat Kee Taaqat Nahin Rakhte To Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu RasoolAllah Sallahu
Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Chitkabare Khachchar Mubarak Par Sawaar Huwe Aur Farmaya :
Yeh Hai Woh Zameen In Logon Me Use Talaash Karo, Pas Use Nikaala Gaya.
Aap Ne Farmaya :
Na Mein Ne Jhoot Bola Hai Aur Na Mein Jhootlaaya Jaaunga Kaam Karo Aur Rook Jaane Par Iktifa Na
Karo Agar Mujhe Yeh Khauf Na Hota Ki Aap Log Kaam Chhod Dege To Mein Tumhein Woh Kaam Bataata
Jis Ka Faisla Allah Taala Ne Hazrat Nabi-E-Akram Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Zabaan
Se Karaaya Hai.
Mein Ne Yaman Me Kuchh Logon Ko Dekha Unhone Kaha :
Amir-ul-Momeenin !
Woh Kya Faisala Hai Farmaya :
In Ke Liye Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/165, 166, Raqam-188.]

Hadith-08
Ibn Wahab Kahte Hain Ki Mein Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ke Us Lashkar Me Shaamil Tha Jo
Khaarjion Kee Taraf Gaya Tha Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Farmaya Aye logon !
Mein Ne RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Suna Ki Anqareeb Meri
Ummat Me Aik Qaum Paida Hogi, Woh Log Quran Padhege Magar Tumhari Qiraat Aur Namaz, Rozah Un
Kee Qiraat Aur Namaz, Rozon Se Koi Nisbat Na Rakhege, Woh Quran Padhege Aur Khayaal Karege Ki Is
Ka Sawaab Unhein Milega, Halan Ki Woh Padhana Un Ke Liye Wabaal-E-Jaan Aur Azaab Ban Jaayega.
Quran Un Ke Halaq Se Neeche Nahin Utarega, Woh Islam Se Is Tarah Nikal Jaayege Jaise Teer Kamaan
Se Nikal Jaata Hai Agar Us Lashkar Ko Jo Un Se Ladne Jaa Raha Hai, Yeh Elm Hota Ki Allah Taala Ne Un
Ke Nabi Kee Zabaan Se Un Ke Mutalliq Kya Faisla Farmaya Hai To Woh Isi Amal Par Tawakkal Kar
Baithte, Us Qaum Kee Yeh Nishaani Hai Ki Un Me Aik Aadami Hai Jis Ka Baazu To Hai Magar Kohni Se
Haath Tak Ka Hissa Maujood Nahin Aur Us Ka Baazu Aurat Ke Pistaan Kee Bhaitni Kee Tarah Hai Jis Par
Sufayd Baal Hain.
Salma Kahte Hain Ki Zayd Ne Mujhe Aisi Jagah Utaarar Ki Hum Pool Par Se Guzare, Zayd Kahte Hain Ki
Hamaari Aur Khawarij Kee Muthbhed Huwi To Khawarij Ka Leader Abd-ul-Allah Bin Wahab Rasbi Tha, Us
Ne Unhein Kaha Ki Apne Neze Phaink Do Aur Miyaanon Se Talwaarein Nikaal Lo, Pas Logon Ne Unhin

Neze Se Maara Aur Baaz Ne Baaz Ko Qatl Kiya Aur Siwaaye Do Aadmiyon Ke Kisi Ko Koi Guzand
(Nuqsaan) Na Pahuncha, Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Is Me Tunde Ko Talaash Karo, Magar Woh Na Meela, Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Nafse Nafis
Uth Kar Gaye, Yahan Tak Ki Aise Maqtoolon Ke Paas Aaye Jo Aik Doosare Par Pade Huwe They, Farmaya
:
Inhein Khincho, Logon Ne Use Zameen Ke Saath Lage Huwe Maqtoolon Ke Saath Paaya To Hazrat Ali
RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Narah-E-Takbir Buland Kiya Aur Farmaya Ki Khuda Ke Rasool Ne
Sach Farmaya Aur Pahunchaaya Hai.
Ubaydah Yamaani Ne Aap Ke Paas Aa Kar Kaha :
Amir-ul-Momineen Us Zaat Kee Qasam Hai Jis Ke Siwa Koi Mabood Nahin !
Aap Ne Yeh Baat RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Suni Hai ?
Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Kaha :
Mein Us Khuda Kee Qasam Khaa Kar Kahta Hoon Jis Ke Siwa Koi Mabood Nahin Ki Mein Ne Yeh Baat
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Suni Hai.
Yahan Tak Ki Us Ne Aap Se Teen Baar Halaf Ka Mutaalba Kiya Aur Aap Is Baare Me Halaf Uthaate
Rahe.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/166, 167, 168, Raqam189.]

Hadith-09
Muhammad Bin Ubaidah Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Agar Tum Takabbur Na Karte To Mein Tumhein Bataata Ki Un Logon Ke Saath Ladne Waalon Ke Liye
Allah Taala Ne Hazrat Nabi-E-Akram Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Zabaan Se Kya
Waada Kiya Huwa Hai.
Mein Ne Kaha :
Kya Aap Ne Yeh Baat RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Suni Hai ?
Aap Ne Farmaya :
Haan Rabbe Kaba Kee Qasam !
Mein Ne Yeh Baat Aap Se Suni Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/168, 169, Raqam-190.]

Hadith-10
Ubaidah Sulaimani Kahte Hain Ki Jab Mein Un Logon Ke Paas Aaya Jinhein Jang-E-Neharwan Me
Zakhm Lage They To Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Un Me Talaash Karo Agar Yeh Is Qaum Me Se Hai Jin Ka RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Zikr Farmaya Hai To In Me Aik Tunda Aadmi Hoga Ya Chhote Haath Waala Aadmi Hoga.
Hum Us Ke Paas Aaye Aur Hum Ne Use Paa Liya, Hum Ne Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ko Us Ke
Mutalliq Bataaya.

Jab Aap Ne Use Dekha To Farmaya :


AllahuAkbar AllahuAkbar AllahuAkbar Agar Woh Itara Na Jaaein To Mein Unhein Woh Baat Zaroor
Bataata Jis Ka Faisla Allah Taala Ne Un Logon Se Jang Karne Waalon Ke Baare Me Huzoor Nabi-EAkram Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Zubaan Mubark Se Kiya Hai.
Mein Ne Kaha :
Aap Ne Woh Faisla RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Suna Hai ?
Aap Ne Teen Baar Rabb-E-Kaba Kee Qasam Uthaa Kar Farmaaya :
Haan Mein Ne Khud Suna Hai.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/169, Raqam-191.]

Hadith-11
Zirr Bin Hubaish Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ko Farmate Suna Ki Mein
Ne Fitne Kee Aankh Phod Dee Hai Agar Mein Na Hota To Ahl-E-Nehrwaan Aur Ahl-E-Jamal Se Jang Na
Hoti Aur Agar Mujhe Yeh Khauf Daamangeer Na Hota Ki Tum Amal Karna Chhod Doge To Mein Tumhein
Us Faisle Ke Mutalliq Bataata Jo Allah Taala Ne Apne Rasool-E-Mukarram Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Kee Zabaan Se Us Aadmi Ke Baare Me Farmaaya Hai Jo Un Kee Dalaalat (Gumrahi) Ko
Dekhte Huwe Aur Us Hidaayat Ka Irfan Rakhte Huwe Un Se Ladta Hai Jis Par Hum Qaaim Hain.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/170, Raqam-192.]

Hazrat Ibn Abbas Ka Kharjion Se Munazara


Kharji Hazrat Ali Kee Jin Baaton Ko Na-Pasand Karte They
Hazrat Ibn Abbas Ka Munazara
Hadith-01
Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Harooriyon Ne
Khurooj Kiya To Woh Daraaham Me Alag Ho Kar Baith Gaye.
Un Kee Tadaad Chhe Hazaar Thi, Mein Ne Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Kaha :
Aap Zohar Kee Namaz Ko Thanda Kar Ke Padhe Mein Us Ke Paas Jaa Kar Un Se Guftagu Karta Hoon.
Aap Ne Farmaya :
Mujhe Tumhari Jaan Ke Mutalliq Khadshah Hai.
Ibn Abbas Farmate Hain Ki Do-Pahar Ke Waqt Jab Kee Woh Qayloolah Kar Rahe They, Mein Un Ke Paas
Gaya Unhone Mujhe Khushaamadid Kaha Aur Kahne Lage Aap Ka Aana Kaise Huwa ?
Mein Ne Jawaab Diya Ki Mein Huzoor Risalat Maab Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Ashab
Aur Aap Ke Daamaad Ke Paas Se Aaya Hoon, Un Par Quran Naazil Huwa, Woh Tum Me Se Us Kee
Taawil Ke Zyaada Aalim Hain, Tum Me Un Ke Muqaabale Ka Aik Aadmi Bhi Nahin Ki Mein Tum Tak Woh
Baatein Pahunchaaun Jo Woh Kahte Hain Aur Jo Tum Kehte Ho Us Ko Achchha Samajhte Huwe Mujhe
Bataao Ki Tum RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Sahaba-E-Kibaar Aur Aap Ke

Chachaajaad Bhaai Se Kyun Naaraaz Ho ?


Unhone Kaha Ki Teen Baaton Kee Wajah Se Hum Un Se Naaraaz Hain.
Hazrat Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Kaha :
Woh Teen Baatein Kounsi Hain ?
Khaarji :
Aik Yeh Ki Unhone Amr-E-Elaahi Me Aadmiyon Ko Hakam Banaaya Jab Ki Allah Taala Ne Farmaya
Hai Yani Allah Taala Ke Siwa Koi Hakam Nahin Aur Aadmiyon Kee Kya Shaan Hai ?
Hazrat Ibn Abbas :
Yeh To Aik Baat Huwi ?
Khaarji :
Doosari Baat Yeh Hai Ki Unhone Jang Kee Hai Magar Na To Kisi Ko Qaidi Banaaya Aur Na Ghanimat Lee
Hai Agar Mukhaalifin Kafir Hai To Un Se Un Ka Maal Chhinna Chaahiye Tha Aur Agar Momin Hain To Un
Se Jang Karna Jaaiz Nahin.
Hazrat Ibn Abbas :
Yeh Do Baatein Huwi Hain, Teesari Baat Kounsi Hai ?
Khaarji :
Teesari Baat Yeh Hai Ki Unhone Apne Naam Se Amir-ul-Momineen Ka Lafz Meeta Diya Hai To Amir-ulKafirin Huwe (MaazAllah).
Hazrt Ibn Abbas :
In Teenon Baaton Ke Alaawa Bhi Tumhaare Paas Koi Baat Hai ?
Khaarji :
Hamaare Liye Yahi Teen Baatein Kaafi Hain.
Hazrat Ibn Abbas :
Agar Allah Kee Kitab Aur RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Sunnat
Mubaraka Se Woh Baatein Sunaaun Jin Se Tumhaari Baaton Kee Tardeed (Radd Karna, Jawaab Dena)
Hoti Hai To Kya Tum Use Pasand Karoge ?
Khaarji :
Haan Hum Yeh Baatein Pasand Karege.
Hazrat Ibn Abbas :
Tumhaara Yeh Kehna Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ne Amr-E-Elaahi Me
Aadmiyon Ko Hakam-E-Thaalith Banaaya Hai To Mein Tumhein Quran Majeed Se Sunaata Hoon Ki Allah
Tabarak Wa Taala Ne Apne Hakam Chauthaayi Dirham Kee Qimat Me Aadmiyon Kee Hakam Me Tabdeel
Farma Diya Hai.
Pas Allah Taala Ne Logon Ko Hukm Diya Hai Ki Us Ke Mutalliq Faisla Kare.

Tarjuma :

Yani, Aye Mominon !


Halat-E-Ehraam Me Shikaar Ko Qatl Na Karo, To Jis Ne Jaan Bujh Kar Use Maara To Is Ke Badle Ke
Mutalliq Me Insaaf Karne Waale Faisla Karege.
Mein Tumhein Allah Ka Waasta De Kar Puchhta Hoon Kya Khargosh Ya Is Qism Ke Shikaar Ke
Mutalliq Insaanon Ka Faisla Afzal Hai Ya Un Ke Apne Khoon Aur Aapas Kee Kharaabiyon Ke Door Hone
Ke Baare Me Un Ka Hakam Achchha Hai Aur Tum Jaante Ho Ki Agar Allah Taala Chaahe To Woh Khud
Faisla Kar Sakta Hai Aur Use Is Baat Kee Haajat Nahin Ki Woh Use Insaanon Ke Hakam Me Tabdeel
Farma De ?
Khaarji :
Haan Insaanon Ka Fasila Afzal Hai.
Hazrat Ibn Abbas :
Allah Taala Mard Aur Us Kee Biwi Ke Mutalliq Farmata Hai :


Tarjuma :
Aur Agar Khuaf Karo Tum Naachaaki Ka Un Ke Darmiyaan To Muqarrar Karo Aik Hakam Mard Ke Kunbe
Se Aur Aik Hakam Aurat Ke Kunbe Se Agar Woh Donon Iraadah Karege Sulehe Karaane Ka To
Muwaafiqat Paida Kar Dega Allah Taala Miyan Biwi Ke Darmiyan.
Mein Tumhein Khuda Ka Waasta De Kar Puchhata Hoon Ki Aapas Kee Islaah Aur Khoon Kee Hifaazat
Ke Baare Me Insanon Ka Faisla Karna Afzal Hai Ya Aurat Ke Baare Me Tum Is Baat Ko Chhodte Ho ?
Khaarji :
Haan Insaanon Ka Faisla Afzal Hai.
Hazrat Ibn Abbas :
Tumhaara Yeh Kehn Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ne Jang Kee Aur Kisi Ko Qaidi
Nahin Banaaya Aur Na Hee Ghanimat Lee Hai Kya Tum Apni Maa Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu
Taala Anha Ko Qaidi Banaana Chaahte Ho Aur Is Ke Liye Bhi Wohi Chiz Halaal Qaraar Dete Ho Jo Us Ke
Gair Ke Liye Halaal Qaraar Dete Ho Halan Ki Woh Tumhari Maa Hai ?
Agar Tum Yeh Kaho Ki Jo Chiz Hum Un Ke Gair Se Halaal Samajhte Hain Un Se Bhi Halaal Samajhte Hain
To Tum Kaafir Ho Aur Agar Tum Kaho Ki Woh Hamaari Maa Nahin To Phir Bhi Tum Kaafir Ho Is Liye Ki
Allah Tabarak Wa Taala Ne Farmaya Hai :

Tarjuma :
Yani Nabi Mominon Kee Apni Jaanon Se Bhi Zyaada Aqrab Wa Awla Hai Aur Us Kee Biwiyan Un Kee
Maaein Hain.

Is Soorat Me Tum Do Dalaalaton Ke DarmiyanGhoom Rahe Ho Pas Un Se Nikalne Ka Rasta Ikhtiyaar


Karo Aur Bataao Ki Kya Tum Is Baat Ko Chhod Rahe Ho ?
Khaarji :
Haan Hum In Baaton Ko Chhodte Hain.
Hazrat Ibn Abbas :
Ab Raha Tumhaara Yeh Qaul Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Ne Apne Naam Se
Amir-ul-Momeenin Ka Lafz Mita Diya Hai To Mein Tumhein Woh Bataata Hoon Jis Se Tum Raazi Hoge
Aur Mein Jaanta Hoon Ki Tum Ne Bhi Suna Ho Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ne Hudaybiya Me Mushriqin Se Musaalahat (Aapas Me Mel Milaap Karna) Kiya To Aap Ne Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya Ki Yeh Baat Likho Jis Par Muhammad-ur-RasoolAllah
Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Musaalahat (Ba-Hami Suleh) Kee Hai To Mushriqon Ne
Kaha :
Khuda Kee Qasam !
Aisa Na Hoga, Hum Nahin Jaante Ki Aap Allah Ke Rasool Hain Agar Hum Aap Ko Khuda Ka Rasool Jaante
To Aap Kee Itaat Karte.
Pas Muhamad-ur-RasoolAllah Kee Bajaaye Muhammad Bin Abd-ul-Allah Likhe To RasoolAllah Sallahu
Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Ali !
RasoolAllah Ke Alfaaz Meeta Dijiye Aur Kaha Ki Aye Allah !
Too Jaanta Hai Ki Mein Tera Rasool Hoon.
Aye Ali !
Ise Meeta Dijiye Aur Likhe Yeh Woh Baat Hai Jis Par Muhammad Bin Abd-ul-Allah Ne Musaalahat Kee
Hai.
Khuda Kee Qasam !
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Behtar
Hain Unhone Apne Naam Se RasoolAllah Ka Lafz Meeta Diya Lekin Un Ka Us Lafz Ko Meetaana Aap Kee
Nubuwwat Ko Khatam Nahin Kar Deta Kya Tum Is Baat Ko Bhi Chhodte Ho ?
Kharji :
Haan Hum Is Baat Ko Bhi Chhodte Hain.
Pas Un Me Se Do Hazaar Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ke Paas Waapas Aa Gaye Aur Baaqi
Maandah Baaghi Hee Rahe Hai Aur Apni Dalaalat (Gumraahi) Par Hee Maare Gaye Aur Muhaajirin Wa
Ansaar Ne Unhein Qatl Kar Diya.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/170, 171, 172, 173, 174,
175, 176, Raqam-193.]

Aap Ke Mutaqaddam-ul-Zikr Awsaaf Kee Muayyid Ahadith


Aap Ke Mutaqaddam-ul-Zikr Awsaaf Kee Muayyid Ahadith
Hadith-01
Hazrat Alqamah Bin Qais Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Kaha :
Aap Us Baat Ka Tadaaruk Karein Jo Aap Ko Nuqsaan Pahuncha Rahi Hai.

Aap Ne Farmaya Ki Mein Suleh Hudaybiya Ke Roz RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ka Kaatib Tha.
Jab Yeh Baat Likhi Gayi Ki Yeh Woh Sharait Hain Jin Par Muhammad-ur-RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Musaalahat Kee Hai To Mushriqin Ne Kaha :
Agar Hum Unhein Allah Ka Rasool Samjhte To Un Se Jang Kyun Karte.
Pas RasoolAllah Ke Alfaaz Ko Meeta Dijiye.
Mein Ne Kaha :
Khuda Kee Qasam !
Woh Allah Ke Rasool Hain Aur Khuda Kee Qasam !
Tumhari Na-Pasandagi Ke Baawajood Mein Un Alfaaz Ko Nahin Meetaaunga.
Pas RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Farmaya :
Mujhe Dikhaao :
Mein Ne Aap Ko Woh Alfaaz Dikhaaye To Aap Ne Unhein Meeta Diya Phir Farmaya Ki Aye Ali !
Tujhe Bhi Aisa Hee Waaqia Pesh Aayega Aur Too Iztiraar Kee Haalat Me Aisa Karega.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/176, 177, Raqam-194.]

Hadith-02
Hazrat Bara RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Ahl-E-Madinah Aur Ahl-E-Makkah Se Musaalahat Kee Ibn Bashaar Kehte Hain Ki Ahl-EMakkah Se Musaalahat Kee To Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Suleh Naama Tehrir Kiya Aur Us
Me Muhammad-ur-RasoolAllah Ke Alfaaz Likhe To Mushriqin Ne Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se
Kaha Ki Muhammad-ur-RasoolAllah Ke Alfaaz Na Likhe Agar Aap Rasool Hote To Hum Aap Se Bar-Sar-EPaykaar Na Hote.
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali Se Farmaya :
Un Alfaaz Ko Meeta Do.
Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Jawaab Diya :
Mein To In Alfaaz Ko Nahin Mitaaunga To RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne
Haath Se Un Alfaaz Ko Meeta Diya Aur Un Se Is Baat Par Suleh Kee Ki Aap Apne Saathiyon Samet Teen
Din Ke Liye Talwaarein Niyaam Me Daakhil Kar Ke Makkah Me Daakhil Hoge.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/177, 178, Raqam-195.]

Hadith-03
Abool Bazzar Kehte Hain Ki Jab RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Dhul-Qadah
Me Umrah Kiya Aur Ahl-E-Makka Ne Aap Ko Makkah Me Daakhil Hone Se Rok Diya To Aap Ne Un Se Yeh
Faisla Kiya Ki Woh Wahaan Par Teen Din Qiyaam Karege.
Jab Sulah-Nama Tehreer Kiya Gaya To Us Me Likha Gaya Ki In Sharaait Par Muhammad-ur-RasoolAllah
Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Faisla Huwa Hai.
Mushriqin Ne Kaha Hum Aap Ke Rasool Hone Ko Tasleem Nahin Karte Agar Hum Aap Ko Allah Taala Ka

Rasool Samajhte To Aap Ko Kisi Chiz Se Na Rokte Balki Aap To Muhammad Bin Abd-ul-Allah Hain.
Aap Ne Farmaya Ki Mein Allah Ka Rasool Bhi Hoon Aur Muhammad Bin Abd-ul-Allah Bhi Hoon.
Phir Aap Ne Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Farmaya :
RasoolAllah Ke Alfaaz Meeta Dijiye.
Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Jawaab Diya :
Khuda Kee Qasam !
Mein Aap Ke Naam Se Yeh Alfaaz Kabhi Nahin Meetaaunga.
Pas RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Woh Tehreer Le Lee Aur Un Alfaaz Ko
Meeta Diya Aur RasoolAllah Kee Jagah Muhammad Bin Abd-ul-Allah Likh Diya Aur Likha Ki Yeh Woh
Sharaait Hain Jin Par Muhammad Bin Abd-ul-Allah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Faisla
Kiya Hai Ki Woh Talwaar Ko Niyaam Me Kar Ke Makkah Me Daakhil Honge Aur Agar Makkah Waalon Me
Se Koi Shakhs Aap Kee Itteba Kare To Woh Aap Ke Saath Nahin Jaa Sakega Agar Aap Ka Koi Saathi
Wahan Qiyaam Karna Chaahe To Aap Use Mana Nahin Karege.
Jab Aap Makkah Me Daakhil Huwe Aur Muqarrarah Waqt Guzar Gaya To Mushriqin Hazrat Ali
RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ke Paas Aaye Aur Kehne Lage :
Apne Aaqa Se Kahein Ki Hamaare Haan Se Chale Jaaein Kyun Ki Waqt Khatam Ho Chuka Hai.
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Makkah Muazzamah Se Nikle To Hazrat Hamzah
RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Kee Beti Chacha-Chacha Pukaarti Huwi Aap Ke Pichhe Aayi Hazrat Fatimah
Zahra RadiyAllahu Taala Anha Se Farmaya :
Aap Chacha Kee Beti Ko Le Lijiye.
Sayyidah Fatimah Ne Us Bachchi Ko Utha Liya.
Pas Hazrat Ali, Zayd Aur Hazrat Jafar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhum Us Bachchi Ke Baare Me Jhagadne
Lage.
Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Kaha Ki Mein Ne Use Pakada Hai Aur Yeh Mere Chacha Kee Beti
Hai, Hazrat Jafar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Mere Bhi Chacha Kee Beti Hai Aur Is Kee
Khaala Meri Biwi Hai Aur Hazrat Zayd RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Kehne Lage Yeh Mere Bhaai Kee Beti Hai
To RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Kee Khaalah Ke Haque Me Faisla Diya
Aur Farmaya :
Khaalah Ba-Manzil-E-Maa Ke Hoti Hai.
Phir Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Farmaya :
Too Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Tujh Se Hoon Aur Hazrat Jafar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Farmaya :
Too Khalaq Aur Khulq Me Mujh Se Mushabah Hai.
Aur Hazrat Zayd RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Farmaya :
Tum Hamaare Bhai Aur Mehboob Ho.
Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Ne Kaha :
Kya Aap Hazrat Hamza RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Kee Beti Se Shaadi Nahin Karege ?
Farmaya :
Woh Mere Razaai Bhaai Kee Beti Hai.
Yahya Bin Aadam Ne Is Kee Mukhalifat Kee Aur Kaha Ki Isarail Abi Ishaq Aur Haani Bin Haani Se Marwi
Hai Ki Hazrat Hamza RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Kee Beti Ke Baare Me Un Ka Jhagada Ho Gaya To
RasoolAllah Sallahu Taala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Kee Khaalah Ke Haque Me Faisla Diya.
Us Kee Khaalah Ne Ya Hazrat Ali Ne Kaha :

Ya RasoolAllah !
Kya Aap Is Se Shaadi Nahin Karege ?
Aap Ne Farmaya :
Woh Mere Liye Halaal Nahin Who Mere Razaai Bhaai Kee Beti.
Hai Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Farmate Hain :
Mujhe Aap Ne Farmaya Too Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Tujh Se Hoon Aur Hazrat Zayd RadiyAllahu Taala
Anhu Se Farmaya :
Tum Hamari Bhai Aur Mahboob Ho Aur Hazrat Jafar RadiyAllahu Taala Anhu Se Farmaya Ki Tum Mujh
Se Khalq Aur Khulaq Me Mushaabah Ho.

[An-Nasai, Khasais-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Taala Wajhah-ul-Karim,/178, 179, 180, 181,
Raqam-196.]

You might also like